CENSUS OF INDIA 1961
VOLUME IX
MADRAS
PART-X-VI
DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK
RAMANATHAPURAM
VOLUME I
P. K. NAMBIAR Oj'the Indian Administrative Service
SUPERINTENDENT OF CENSUS OPERATIONS, MADRAS
PUBLISHED BY
THE DIRECTOR OF STATIONERY AND PRINTING, MADRAS - AND PRINTED Ai MUlHUKUMARAN PRESS, MADRAS-I.
1965
Price: Rs. 12-00 only PREFACE
It has been the policy of the Government of Madras to print and publish village statistics based on the information collected during each Census. In 1951, the Government of India offered to handover to the State Government the Census Tables and abstracts prepared during Census and suggested that they might be printed and published along with any other useful A District Census Handbook was published for each district. It has been considered an important achievement of the last Census. Sri A. Mitra, Registrar-General, India, decided not only to continue the series during 1961, but to improve definitely on its content, so that each District Census Handbook would contain basic economic data for the smalles-t administrative unit in the district and be a useful reference book for scholars, Central and State Governments Local Bodies and private institutions. The proposal of widening the scope of the Census Handbook was accepted by the State Government in their G. o. Ms. No. 154, Public (Elections If) dated the 31st January 1961. It was also decided to publish it at the cost of the State Government. The Handbooks have been printed in two volumes. The first volume contains an introductory essay on all important aspects of the district, physical feature, history, people and their social condition. agriculture, industries, public health, education, irrigation, electricity and other allied topics. It contains "A" Series Tables. "B" Series, "c" Series, SCT for each taluk, SC I, ST I and II and a list of fairs. and festivals in the district. Seventy-two statements of administrative statistics classified under seven scctions have been included in the second volume of this District Census Handbook. 1. Agriculture and Irrigation 2. Industry and Labour 3. Education 4. Public Health 5. Law and Order 6. Communications 7. Miscellaneous A new feature of the District Census Handbook is the Village Directory which replaced the Rural Statistics included in the previous Census series. An abstract giving a complete list of all villages and towns in each taluk in the district along with the disturibution of population by sex and various categories of workers has been added. It also gives an account of the basic ameni ties available in each village sueh as educational, medical, irrigational, posts and telegraph, communication and electrification. A village-wise list of industries classified according to the Indian Standard Industrial Classification Code and Oi) the total number of units in the different types of industry for each village, an alphabetical list of villages along with their corresponding Census location code number and a statement showing the type of soil and type of terrian, sources of irrigation, important wet and dry crops and value of such lands will also be found in this volume. The second volume of this book contains maps of each taluk in the district and in addition the following interesting items: 1. Gazetteer of place names 2. Calendar of outstanding occurrences that have influenced the district. It has been also my endeavour to include in this volume all items of information collected by the Census Organisation in the course of special studies undertaking during 1961 Census. Though the publication will be issued by the Government of Madras, the views expressed in the volume are personal and do not bind the Government. This volume containing a variety ofinformation relating to Ramanathapuram district wi11 I hope, be useful to the general public. In keeping with the policy of the Government to make Tamil the language of administration, the Governmen t of Madras have decided to issue an abridged edition of District Census Handbook in Tamil. This abridgement will be done by the State Government, but they have kindly agreed to show it to me for comments before publication. In preparing this volume, I have been assisted by a large number of ,my staff. Special mention should be made of Sri K. C. Narayana Kurup, my Deputy Superintendent, who has assisted me in compiling and test-checking ~ the material pieced together in this volume. I am also grateful to Sri Asok Mitra, I.C.S., Census Commissioner of India for having made it possible to conceive of a volume like this for publication in connection with the 1961 Census. P. K. NAMBIAR, Superintendent of Census Operations. I wish to acknowledge the able assistance given by the following ml!mbers of my staff in the preparation and presentation of statistics in this volume: Sri G. Chandrasekharan Tabulation Officer Sri A. V. Valli nathan Statistical Assistant Sri C. K. Somasundaran Upper Division Clerk Sri C. Gangadharan Lower Division Clerk Sri A. Rajamani Draughtsman Sri N. Chandran Draughtsman I wish to place on record my appreciation of the good work done by Muthukumaran Press, Madras in printing this volume. P. K. NAMBIAR CONTENTS PART-I Pages Preface Chapter I Introduction 1- 7 Chapter II Characteristics of population 8-20 Chapter III People 21-24 Chapter IV Housing 2~-33 Chapter V Agriculture and Animal Husbandry 34-37 Chapter VI Irrigation 38-41 Chapter VII Education and Public Health 42-46 Chapter VIII Industries 47-51 Chapter IX Handloom Industry 52-54 Chapter X Local Administration and Elections 55-57 Chapter XI Plan Achievements 58-69 Chapter XII Temples 70-72 PART-II CENSUS TABLES General Population Tables-A Series A-I Area, Houses and Population Fly leaf 77-78 Table 79-82 Appendix 1-1951 Territorial units constituting the present setup of Ramanathapuram District 83-84 Sub-Appendix to Appendix I-Area for 1951 and 1961 for those Municipal towns which have undergone changes in areas since 1951 Census 85 Viilages transferred from one Taluk to another in Ramanathapuram District 85-87 Appendix II-Number of villages with a popUlation of 5,000 and over and towns with a popUlation under 5,000 88 Appendix III--:Hollseless and Institutional population 89 A-II Variation in popUlation during sixty years Fly leaf 90 Table 91 A-III Villages classified by population Fly leaf 92-93 Table 94 A-IV Towns (and town-groups) classified by population with variation since 1941 Fly leaf 95-97 Table 98-103 (ii) General Econolll ic Table (B Series B-1 to B-IX) Preliminary Note on General Economic Tables 107 B-1 Workers and Non-workers classified by sex and broad age-groups Fly leaf 108 Table 109-110 B-III Part A & B Industrial classification of Workers :and Non-Workers by eductional levels in Urban and Rural areas- Fly leaf III Table 112-120 B-IV Part A Industrial classification by sex and class of worker of persons at work at Household Industry- Fly leaf (Parts A, Band C) 121 Table 122-125 B-IV PartB Industrial classification by sex and class of worker of person at work in non-household industry, Trade, Business, Profession or Service- Table 126-134 B-IV Part C Industrial Classification by Sex and Divisions, Major Groups and Minor Groups or persons at work other thun cultivation- Table 135-156 Appendix 157-166 B-V Occupational classification by sex of persons at work other than cultivation- Fly leaf 167 Table 168-213 Appendix 214-224 B-VI Occupational Division of persons at work other than Cultivation classified by sex, broad age-groups and educational levels in Urban areas only- Fly leaf 225 Table 226-233 B-VII Part A Persons working principally (i) as Cultivators (ii) as Agricultural Labourers or (iii) At Household Industry classified by sex and Secondary work (i) at Household Industry (ii) as Cultivator or (iii) as Agricultural Labourer- Fly leaf (Part A and B) 234 Table 235-237 B-VII Part B Industrial classification by sex of persons working in Non-household Industry, Trade, Business, Profession or Service who are also engaged in Household Industry- Table 238-241 (iii) 13-VIII Parts A& B Persons unemployed aged 15 and above by sex, broad age groups and educational levels in Urban and Rural areas- Fly leaf 242 Table 243-245 B-IX Persons not at work classified by sex, broad age-groups and type of activity- Fly leaf 246 Table 247-250 Household Economic Tables (B-X to B-XVllI) Note on Household Economic Tables 253-259 Annexure-Selected local rights on land in Ramanathapuram District 260-263 B-X Sample Households (i) engaged neither in Cultivation nor Household Industry (ii) engaged either in Cultivation or Household Industry but not in both and (iii) engaged both in Cultivation and House hold Industry for all areas- Fly leaf 264 Table 265 B-XI Sample Households engaged Cultivation classified by interest in land and size of land cultivated in Rural and Urban areas separtely- Fly leaf 24;6 Table 207-268 B-XU Sample Households engaged in Cultivation only classified by size of land cultivated and number of family workers and hired workers in Rural and Urban areas separately- Fly leaf 269 Table 270-281 B-XIII Sample Households engaged both in Cultivation and Household Industry showing size of land cultivated classified by principal Household Industry for Rural and Urban areas separately- Fly leaf 282 Table 2S3 Appendix to Table B XIII 284 B-XIV Sample Households engaged only in Household Industry classified by principal Household Industry in all areas- Fly leaf 285 B-XIV Part A Households classified by Major Groups of principal Household Industry and number of persons engaged Table 286 Appendix to Table B XIV Part A 287 B-XIV Part B Households classified by Minor Groups of principal Household Industry- Table 288-291 (iv) B-XV Sample Households engaged both in Cultivation and Household Industry classified by size of land III Rural and Urban areas separately- Fly leaf 292 Table 293-304 B-XVI Sample principal Household Industry cJassified by pcriod of working and total number of workers engaged in Household Industry 1il all areas- Fly leaf 305 Table 306-313 B-XVII Sample Households classified by (i) number of male and female l1;lembers by size of households and (ii) engagcmen t (a) neither in cultivation nor in Industry (b) in Household [ndustry only (c) in Cultivation sub-classified by size of land cultivated- Fly leaf 314 Table 315-316 Appendix to Table XV£[ 317 Cultural Tables-C Series C-J Family composition of sample households- Fly leaf 321 Table 322-323 C-II Age and marital status Fly leaf 324 Table 325-335 C-III Age, Sex and Education Fly leaf 336 C-IU Part A Age, sex and education in All areas Table 337 C-IUPart B Age, Sex and education in Urban areas Table 338-339 C-III Part C Age, Sex and education in Rural areas Table 340 C-V Mother-tongue Fly leaf 341 Table 342-344 C-VII Religion- Fly leaf 345 Table 346 C-VIII Classification by literacy and industrial category of Workers and Non-workers among Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes- Fly leaf 347 C-VIII Part A Classification by literacy and industrial category of Workers and Non-workers among scheduled castes- Table 348-34(} C-VIlI Part B Classification by literacy and industrial category of Workers and Non-workers among Scheduled Tribes- Table 350-351 (v) Special Tables on Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes sc r. SC and ST Series seT 1 Industrial classification of Workers and Non-workers by sex for Scheduled Castes .and Scheduled Tribes Fly leaf 355 Statement showing Population of Scheduled Castes 356-358 Statement showing Population of Scheduled Tribes 359 SCT-I Part A Industrial classification of Workers and Non-workers by sex for Scheduled Castes Table 360-365 SCT-I Part B Industrial classification of Workers and Non-workers by sex for Scheduled Tribes Table 368 SCT-II Age and marital status for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes ,,' Fly leaf 369 SCT-I1 Part A Age and marital status for Scheduled Castes Table 37e-379 SCT-II Part B Age and marital status for Scheduled Tribes Table 380 SCT-III Education for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Rural and Urban areas Fly leaf 381 SCT-III Part A-(i) Education in Urban areas for Scheduled Castes Table 382-383 SCT-III Part B-(ii) Education in Urban areas for Scheduled Tribes Table 384 SCT-III Part B-(i) Education in Rural areas for Scheduled Castes Table 385 SCT-III Part B-(ii) Education in Rural areas for Scheduled Tribes Table 385 SCT-IV Religion for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes 386 seT-IV Part B Religion for Scheduled Tribes- Table 387 (vi) SC1'-V Sample Households engaged in Cultivation classified by interest in land and size of land cultivated in Rural only for members of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes- Fly leaf 388 SCI'-VPartA Sample Households engaged in Cultivation classified by intere5t in land cultivated in Rural areas only for members of Scheduled Castes- Table 389 SC-I P ersoDS Dot at work classified by sex, type of activity and educational levels for Scheduled Castes- Fly leaf 390 Table 391-396 ST-I M other-tongue and Bilingualism for Scheduled Tribes Fly leaf 397 Table 398-400 ST-I1 Persons not at work classified by sex: and type of activity for Scheduled Tribes- Fly leaf 401 Table 402-404 PART-Ill FAIRS AND }<'ESTIVALS Fairs and Festivals 407-428 MAPS Map of Ramanathapuram district showing vertical hills, river, tanks, national Highways, railway lines and towns Frontispiece Fael.g pale Rainfall 4 CommUBications 6 Occupational structure of taluks 106 Fa irs and Festivals and important temples 406 t) .... -0 -~ ---- 1Ie!!3 : :i ----. -- --- Q !!l :; LII :e..J ~ ~ ~ LII ~~ ...... 0 5 ::>111 ~Ul I IX III ., i= ~Z I I .-c~ 0 0 I ~O- ~ :c I I u l ~ ; z !( Ul ... ~ ~ ie g ~ 'X Z '"... 13 ;:a II. t .-c ... 1:- ,_ € :s.a. .. ~ ~ l- -:?! ~ ~ !o I 1! i c J: ~ '" j 1: :::; '&. 'fi :E .8 ... :E 'j; 1i :~ ,~ 2 'j! I: ~ I ~ i a ~ ~ iz j C< ~ ~ DISTRICT CENSUS HANDBOOK RAMANATHAPURAM CHAPTER I INTRODUCTIO~ Tht;! present Ramanathapuram was part of ancient Pbysical features Pandyan Kingdom. Unlike other districts of Madras 0 0 State, it did not cxjst as a separate unit in the l~th Ramanathapuram district lies between 9 5' and 10 century. It was carved out of Tirunelveli and Madurai 25' of the northern latitude and 77° 20' and 79~ 28' of in 1910. Paliyams of Sivaganga and Ramanaihapuram the eastern longitude. It stretches from the Western <:onstituted major part of the district. It was difficult Ghats to the Bay of Bengal and covers an extent of to tind a suitable headquarters and it was administered 4,828 sq. miles. The district lies on the sea coast from Madurai which was outside the district. This with a projection into the west, forming a wedge anachronism continues even today. It is a dry district between Madurai and Tirunelveli districts. It is and nothing in the scenery will interest a visitor. The bound on the north by the districts of Madurai, coastal area is a vast sandy belt. The other waste Tiruchirapalli and Thanjavur, on the cast by the Palk land is bare and bleak. There arc no perennial Bay and on the south by the Gulf of Mannar and rivers. Poor soil, inadequate rainfall and absence of Tirunclveli. The Kerala Stat~ abuts the district on perennial irrigation have made agriculture a real the west and on its south-western corner. On thewestern gamble. The people however are hard-working. But and the northern parts of Srivilliputtur taluk lie the a large number of labouring class used to migrate to Western Ghat.s as the continuation of the main ghats adjoining districts like Thanjavur and overseas to lyi:1g in Kcr:113. This range of mountain rises Ceylon and Burma in search of work. Thus their precipitously from the plains to a maximum height of industry did not benefit the district. The post about 5,000 feet while it slopes gradull1yaway on the independent era has witnessed an an round develop western side into the Kerala region. As a consequence ment. A series of misfortunes have helped the watershed to the east is limited in extent and no Ramanathapuram. The ban on the entry of Indians in important river descends into the plains. Except rOJ ,Ccylun and other overseas countries has made the this range and a few detached hills such as the people think of their home district. The cyclone of Piranmalai in Tirupattur taluk, the distict is an 1955 has made the Government undertake large scale uninteresting plain presenting few natural features. renovation of tanks which has stabilised agriculture. The taluks of SriviIliputtur, Sattur and Aruppukottai The communal riots of 1957 made the Govemment are situated from west to east in a line into the develop internal communications and devote greater projection between Madurai and Tirunelveli districts. attention to improvement of economic conditions. Sattur taluk and a large portion of Aruppukottai and In general, the people here who are expert f.lrm';rs and SriviBiputtur consist of black cotton soil. where known for their ability in business began taking cotton grows well. Around the northern part of interest in industrialisation. The great tem?le at Srivil1iputtur the soil is red loam and is better than Rameswaram with its famous corridors of architectural the rc')t. The rest of the dlstrict is covered by red excellence, the Central Electro-Chemical Res::arch lateritic soil where nothing will grow except some Institute at Karaikudi and the Fisheries Research natural growths of odai, palmyra, b:lmbao trees ani. Station at Mandapam and the group of educational jungle shrubs. The chief river of the district, Vaigai institutions under the Alagappa Trust deserve special enters Ramanathapuram in Sivaganga taluk and the mention, as their location greatly cnh:lnces the country along the hanks of Vaigai have here and '. importance of the district. In addition to this, the there lOpe,S princlp?11:r of coconut, tamarind and mango fact is that two of our ablest Chief Ministers-Sri trees which thriv'\~ well. Ramanathapuram district P. S. Kumaraswamy Raja and Sri K. Kamaraj h:lVe has a long coastline measuring about 160 miles, hailed from this district. It was during the regime of Sri perhaps the longest coastline fuf any district. There Kamaraj that Ramanathapuram began its march along is nothing remarkable about it, the line being unmarked the road to industrial and agricultural prosperity. by indentati()ns or promontories of any importance. With local initiative the district will in due course The bottom of the s::a along the coastline is generally become one of the forward districts of the State. of loose sand with sm:lll detached rocks in man,} The decade 1951-61 has recorded a high increase of places. The coastal area is almost.a sandy tract with population, much higher than that in most other no natural growth. The coastal taluks of Mudn- ,diitricts. kulathur and Ramanathapuram are on the south above Ihe Gulf of Mannar. The Ramanathapuram taluk rapidly. The country generally slopes in a south barrows down towards the ea~t and extends into the easterly direction. sea between the Gulf of Mannar on the south and the CbaD&eS ill 1951-61 Palk Bay in the north terminating in the island of The only change effected in the jurisdition of the Rameswaram. The sub-marine extensions in the east district during the decade is the addition of one ue marked by numerous reefs, sholas and Coral revenue village from the Sankaranayinarkoil taJuk islands. The most famous of these are the island of of Tirunelvcli district to the Srivilliputtur tal uk. Rameswaram and Adams Bridge. The Rameswaram Consequently the area of the district increased from island is a low sandy foot-shaped island separated 4,825 sq. miles to 4,828.35 sq. miles. The district {rom the mainland by the Pamban Channel. It is to .;onsists of nine taluks comprised in three revenue their control of the passage from the mainland to divisions. In 1958 certain villages were transferred Rameswaram that the Chiefs of Ramanathapuram owe from one taluk to another, but there was no change in their hereditary title of "Set hupa thy", "Lord of the the number of taluks or in the number of divisions Bridge or Causeway". Coconu t palms and a few gardens during the period 1951 to 1961. The Revenue Divisions with fruit trees make up all the cultivation. Tiru were however increased from three to four with effect vadanai is another coastal tal uk. The general from 1st August 1962 consequent on the creation of character of the coast, the rapid growth of the the new Sivaganga division. All the three divisions Dhanushkodi Promontory and the existence of raised except Sivaganga are in Sub-Collectors' charge. The beaches at Mandapam with fresh coral adhering to details of the jurisdictions of the divisions are given~ dlem indicate that this part of the country is extending below. Table I-Jurlsdictioll of ReYelloe DldsioDS in the District Diviaionl as Existed in 195} Divisions as on 1st March, 1961 --. Name of Headquarters Taluks cnmprised Name of Headquartenl TaJuks comprised Remarb DiVWOD ill Ih. D; visioD DiYision ill the Division •• Dcvatottai Devakotlai 1. Tirupattur 1. Dcvakottai I>ovakottai 1. Tirupattur No cha"ie in jurisdiction till' bt March, 19.)1 2. Sivaganga Z. Sivaganp 3. Tiruvandanai :J. Tiruvadanai l. Sivuasi SiYakasi 1- Srivilliputtur 2. Sivakasi Sivakui t. Snvllliputtur Formation of an additional revenue divi,ion (Sivaganga. division with headquarters :. Sattur 2. Sattur at ~ivagnnga) was ordered with-eff-ect (rom hi August 1962 in G.O. MI. No. 2~1i5, 3. Aruppukottai l. Aruppukottai dated 13th July. 1962 and the 'consequent change ,n the jurisdiction of the Revenue DivisGOS is at f0110ws:- DevaK'ttdi :-lirupattur, Tiru. v"d,nai Sivaka~i :-Satlur. S'ivilli- puttur. A;:uppu~olla.i •• ltamanatha· Ramam,tha- J. Paramakudi l. Ramanatha- Ratnanatha- 1. Paramakudi puram pilrum puram PURID 2. Mudukula- Z. Mudukula- Ramanathapuram:-Ramantha- thur thur puram. Mudulo;.ulathur 3. Ramanath:r 1. Ramanatha Siyagan.a:-Sivaa:aD,a.Par~. puram PUl'1UII .kuru. 3 The change in the area of the individual taluts sedimentary rocks extend into the whole of during the decade is as follows: Tiruvadanai, Ramanathapuram and Mudukulathur taluks and portions of Sivaganga and Tirupattur Table 2-Area chaD~es darinz 1951-61 taluks. These sediments consisting mostly of clays Area in sq, miles (shales) and sand stones were deposited probably r------_..__----~ Name of the 1951 l' 61 continuously for s(;vcr~ll millions of years, They talllks (as pcr D:strict (tiS rer contain some useful types of clays and limestones and Census Handbook) Part II-A 1951 Volume) the possibility of the occurrence of coal in them cannot be ruled out, Among the minerals of 567 557'5 Tirupattur economic value occurring in Ramanatbapuram district, (iS7 (is?'3 Siva ganga mention may be made of limestone of various grades, 548 548'0 Timvadanai clays, ochres, gypsum, graphite and ilmenite sands. 437 441'9 Srivilliputtur A brief description of the soil conditions or 580 578'5 'Sattur Ramanathapuram district is given below_ Aruppukottai 615 617'7 Paramakudi 440 439'9 Mudukulalhur 647 643'6 The western taluks of Sattnr, Srivilliputtur and RamanathapLlIam 334 3:4'2 Aruppukottai arc mainly covered by black loamy soil which is suitable for growing cotton, chillies Total 4,825 4,828 6 and millets. The calcareous nodules (Kankar) found Soil Conditions in this soft clayey soil is probably due to the limestone bands occurring among the Archaean bed rocks, It The western taluks of the district., viz, is believed that the black colour is due to a rich Srivilliputtur, SaUm, An:ppukottai and large humus content rather than its lime content. Large portions of Tirupattur and Sivaganga taluks p:>ftions of Tirupattur and Sivaganga taluks, comprise of ancient crystalline rocks (Archaeans) especiaily the sedimentary rocks are covered by a wnich are among the oldest formations in the world, cap)Yiilf( of hard red laterite. This bard laterite forms Crystalline limestones and graphite are among the a poor SOlI and hence large tracts are left as thorny ;aluable minerals found in these roch. The c;stern jungle unfit for cultivation_ The coastal taluks 01 portions of Ramanathapuram district consist of rocks Tiruvadanai, Ramanathapuram and Mudukalathur which were formed in beds of shallow lakes and arc covered with alluvial soil which is of grey or pale coastal o Table 3-Soil distrillutioD in the district Wet Dry T:l!uk r-- --___....,__.-- Black Biack. R~d Red B:ack Back Red Red loam sand loam IiUld !c'am land loam .an.i lkvilliputtur 7'0 1i) 63'0 1'0 24'0 30 Sawn 2'2 04 &1'4 1-2 1'4 IN Amppuicottai 18-9 3'4 l'S 55'3 1-0 3'7 14·~ Paramalmdi 34'S 65,S Tiruvadanai 24'0 7600 Mudukalathuf 37'4 62'6 'Sivaganga 3H 62'2 aamanathapuram '·0 18'0 43'5 1'0 2i" Its Histor), weak and the last of the Nayaks died in 1731. After the fall of the Nayaks the country fell into the hands The ancient history of Ramanathapuram is bound of Chanda Sahib. In 1741 Chanda Sahib was forced up with the history of th'e Pandyan dynasty which to cede his ill-gotten dominion to the Mahrattas who ruled the kingdom comprising of Madurai, Ramanatha were in tum driven out by the Nizam in 1744. When puram and Tirunelvcli country upto the early part of the lhe country was conquered by Nizam, Mohamed Ali 16th century. . The Pandyan kingdom was very "nd Chanda Sahib were the rival claimants for the prosperous from 1st century A.D. In 1063 A.D. l:lrone of Carnatic to which Tirundveli, Ramanatha this country was conquered by Rajendra Chola and [,aram and Madurai then belonged. The cause of was ruled . by them for a short period. After the Mohamed Ali was espoused by the English while Chanda Cholas, it passed into the hands of Mohamedans who Sahib had the support of the French. Ttis gave rise governed it for the Emperor at Delhi till 1365 when :0 a series of conflicts in the Carnatic. On the it went again into the hands of the Pandyas. Aided by downfall of the Nayaks, the local chieftains i.e. the the kings of Vijayanagar who were at the zenith oftheir ;'oligars or Palyiabrars began to assert their in glory,Parakrama Pandya Deva started the new line after ,iependencc. The great and dignified among them the Mohamedan interregnum. The kings of Vijayanagar I. ere the Selhupa(hy ofRamanathapuram and the Raja of then exercised the supreme authority over the Pandyas ; ':ivaganga who were the chief among the Poligars. but djd not interfere much. But shortly (by 1520) , he history of Ramanath2puram district is largely the the Paudyan dynasty was subverted by the Nayak& ,istory of tbcsc; two big Pdjyams. They did not of Vijayanagar. The Nayaks ruled from Madurai ;:cknowledge the Nawabs. In the year 1752 they the . Ramnad country or at all events held them i.'penly declared the last k£;QI heir of the Nayaks. through their paliya~ars during the 16th, 17th and (ihe adopted son of queen Meenakshi) as the early years of the 16th centuries. The Ramnad king of Pandya Mandaism against the Nawabs. country which was under the Nayaks of Madurai was In the conflict between Chanda Sahib and mostly inhabited by the M"ravas" a very fine r2ce Mohammed Ali, these Marava chieftains took sides with of men, active and athletic with a greater degree Chanda Sahib. The Moham'edan rulers who came of manliness than any other race in South India ". f,.)r their support were able to subdue them completely The Marava dynasty of Scthupathls who were lord, till 1773 when Ih" Y[arava country was reduced to under the old Pandyan rule reigned over this part i)bedience by General Smith. After the reduction of The history of the present Ramanathapurall1 the country in the year 1773, the Scthupathy was district prior to 1600 A.D. is involved in obscurity, deprived of his personal freedom. In the year 1792 but there are evidences to prove that the royal family v;hen he showed a disposition to rcbel again he was Of Ramanathapuram has a very high antiquity. It seems coerced to surrender and the country was ceded to probable that one Muthukrishnappa when he became British Government in the same year. M;:n:du Bro Governor of Madurai by 1609 A.D. fe-established cae thers in Sivag:mga rebelled to throwing their lot with Sadeika Tevan Udicyan as 'Sctltupathy' on the throne the rebel Poligors of Tirunclvdi especially of of Ramanathapuram tel protect the pilgrims passing on Kattabomman ofPanchalamkurichi. In the year 1gO I the their way to the holy shrine at Rameswaram. That is British declared the country as in a state of revolt and why he came to be known as Selhupathi or the guardian Colonel Agnew who already suffered a dcf:;at with the of the Isthmus of Ramcswaram, Frequent disputes !\;;arudu brothers met thcm in Kaleiyarkovil and took over succession resulted in internal feuds. However, t[,em as prisoners and hanged them. One Padamattur the regime of Sethupathy Kuttan, Reghunatha Scthu Udeiya Thevan, a collateral descendant of the family pathy and Kilavan Sethupr,thy were noied for HH.:ir from which Scshvarna Thevan sprang, was placed as achievements and prosperity. It is after the death Zamindar of Sivaganga. of Kilavan Sethupathy in 1710 that the Ramanatha puram country was divided. By 1730, on account of The English who came to support the cause of ihe dispute over succession, Seshavarna Periya Udctya Nawabs finally annexed the country. The East India Thevan, a popular chiefiain of R1:manaihapuram who Company were persistently at war with the Poligars, along with the King ofTanjore and one Kattya Thcvan To suppress the revolting Poligars the English fought deposed Bhavani Shankam, the Sethupath~'. and distribu ~~veral wars-one in 1755 in which Colonel Heron ted the lands amongst themselves. S<:shavarna Thevan led the army and another in 1733 by General Joseph became the Raja of the country, "of the fertile lands on Smith when R1:mnad country was subdued. In 1783 the banks of Vaigai " " the sembiya valan:: o o "'w U 2 Z .E . . . . ~ § ~ ~ ~ J 5 completely stamped out and the c~untry was quiet. Divisions Taluks and DepUTY Tahsildari.J By this time the Nawab became qUIte powerless. The I Ramnad Ramnad Nawab handed over the management of the country to Mudukulathur th English evcn by 1781. Yet little or no progress Paramakudi wase rna de Ul1tl1• the fall of Srirangapattinam in 1799. At Aruppukottai th fall of Srirangapatt:nam, treasonable correspondence be~ween MoJ~aI1ied Ali and his son and Tippu Sultan II Devakottai Tiruppattur was found and thereupon the English decided to Tiruvadanai assume the entire Governmental powers after making a Sivaganga including the "'Tirup monetJfY provision for the family of Nawab. This puvanam tal uk" of the Sivaganga was carried out by the Treaty of 1801. The Ramnad Zamindari less that portion of country was ceded to the British Government even in which belongs to Aruppukottai the ywr 1792. A British Collector took charge of the Deputy Tah:;ildari. admlaistration ofthc area in 1795. In 1799 Mr. Lushing tc,rr w;::s appointed Colkctor and, on his report, the two III Sattur Srivilliputtur Paliyams ofRamannthapuram and Sivaganga were made Sattur exclusive of 31 villages permanently settled Zamindaris under the provisions transferred to Ottaipidaram of the Regulation of 1802. They continued as tal uk, Tuticorin Division, but Zamindaris tin the system of Zamindari was finally inclusive of 31 villagcs transf;:rr abolished by the enactment of 1948. ed from the Ottaipidaram and Sankaranaiynarkoil· taluks in How the district was formed Tirunelveli district. In 1792 Ramanathapuram was ceded by a treaty to the East India Company. When it first appointed Mr. S. R. The Sattur division with its headquarters at Sattur Lushington as Collector of Tirun elv eli in 1801, it inclu was subsequently named as Sivakasi Division and the ded within it the Paliyams of Ramanathapuram and headquarters changed to Sivakasi. But for this and Sivaganga. In IS03 a separate 'Zilla of Ramnad' was other minor territorial c]langes that have been described formed and a Collector appointed, which again was abol earlier, the district has not undergone any change in its ished in 1808. Sivaganga and Ramanathapuram Zamins territory. At present there are eight indenGndent were from then onwards administered by the Conector Deputy Tahsildaris or Sub-Taluks and they are of Madurai. The present district of Ramanathapuram 10c:J.ted at the following places: Kamuthi, Mana came into existence on the first of June 1910. It was madurai, JIyangudi, Devakottai, Karaikudi, Virudhum formed out of portions carved from Madurai and nagar, Rajapalayz.m and Tiruchuli. Tirunelveli d;stricts. The taluks of Srlvilliputtur and Sattur formed part of the old Tirunelveli district. Climate and rainfall Tbe seven taluks of Aruppukottai, Sivaganga, Tirupat The climate is hot and dry in Ramanathapuram tur, Tiruvadauui, Ramanathapuram, Mudukulathur except in the coastal area where the heat is mitigated and Paramakudi were formerly comprised in the two to some extent by the sea breeze. The maximum great Zamindaris I'i::., R2mnad and Sivaganga. The two temperature- is rarely above 94° Fahrenheit and Zamindaris covered an area of 3, 708 sq. miles out of the minimum sddom below 68°P. The highest temperature total area of 4,828 sq. miles. At the time of the recorded during the decade 1951-61 was 95" Fahrenheit fOImOltion of the district, its headquarters was during 1953. April to June arc the hot1-:::st months. tempora~j}y located at Madurai. The arrangements Thc temperature during these months is gen,~rally at its then made temporarily for the location of courts and peak. The coastal regions due to the nearm:ss of sea otfices however came to be regarded as permanent and enjoy cool sea breeze. The mean temperature is have continued to this day. Madurai was then generally not below 70°F. and the lowest temperature prdcrrcd against Ramanathapuram, as Madurai was an 66"F is ofren recorded during D.:!cember to January. By ancient and historic city and a nerve-centre of business the close of February the barometer is again set to affording every convenience, while Ramanathapuram record a rising temperature. The rainfall is iJw and possessed none of thcse attractions. AU round the ofrcn capricious. The normal annual rainf.lll (worked year, Ramanathapuram town experienced scarcity of out on the basis of 50 years' data from 190I-Memoirs water. I t was then not easily accessible to other parts of Indian Metereologic.:i1 D~partmcnt) for Ramanatha of the district. Considering all these, the G()vernmcnt puraffi is 839'5 millimeters. It is kss than the State of lviadras agreed to locate the headquarters of normal rainfall of 1008'1 mms. The rainfall normals Ram::m::tthapuram district at Madurai. The district is show that, of all the districts next to Tirunelveli, it is still being administered from there. The district on R 1manathapuram which has got the lowest annual lts formation in the year 1910 comprised of the rainfall during H1e last fifty years. Among the variou~ roUowing diviSions, taluks and Deputy Tahsildaris. stations none of them has recorded a normal rainfaU 6 of 1000 millimeters. The maximum is recorded in taluk and rises in the highlands near Piranmalai. 'The Tirupattur (98]'4) foIIowed by Tiruppuvanam (929'5), Sargunaiar drains some of the Periyar fed areas·of the least being Kamuthi (68]'0), The statement below Madurai district and flows on the north of Sivaganga gives the average rainfall during the decade 1951-60 tal uk and across Tiruvadanai taluk feeding seve raJ in the various stations in the district. tanks along its course. The Pamban is a small rivulet in Tiruvadanai tal uk. The Uppar river takes its source Table 4-Aver.ge rainfall at in the eastern boundary of Madurai district and joins various stations the Vaigai near Manamadurai in Sivaganga taluk. Average rai nfa II The Krithamali river has ito, source from the Vaigai Station ,------.).. --~ near Madurai, passes through Sivaganga taIuk, enters (In inches) (In millimeters) Mudukulathur taluk and after receiving a small Ramanathapuranl 34'2 ~69 rivulet Parulaiur, discharges itself into Regunatha Sivaganga 34'9 885 Cauveri l1ear Perayar. Srivilliputtur 34'1 863 Mudukulathur 29'2 742 Flora and FaUll. Pamban 34'4 874 There is nothing interesting about the flora of Ramanathapuram district. The district is a dry open The district gets a major portion of the rainfall country singularly denuded of forests, The reserve during the north-east monsoon, The average rainfall forest in Srivilliputtur taluk contains scrub jungle and of the district is 35 inches. The north-east monsoon deciduous species, The estate forests in all the taluks are accounts for i of the rainfall in the district in the also of the denuded type. There are a few junglel months of October, November and December, Rains situated along the caast whic'l cJnsist of nJthing hut rarely extend to the middle of December when the odai and babool trees of a stunted kind, Palmyra trees 'cold season sets in and which ceases generally in are found everywhere especially in Sattur, Aruppukottai February, and Srivilliputtur taluks, Coconut trees are found in Ramanathapuram taluk especially near the seacoast Rivers wher:: the water is found within easy depth and alon,!3 the banks of river Vaigai with other fruit bearing trees like There are no perennial rivers in Ramanathapuram. mango etc, Mango, jack and other fruit bearing trees The only river of importance is the Vaigai. It rises in the are found in certain gardens, usually near the tank and Western Ghats and enters Ramanathapuram after river hods, but they cannot be con~idered as indigenou~ flowing through Madurai. It enters Sivaganga taluk and of the country. The planting of casll3rina has of tue flows in a south-easterly direction across SiYaganga, been introduced. Tamarind and coconut trees abound Paramakudi and Ramanathapuram taluks and empties in the island of Rameswaram, Neem, tamarind :md itself into the Ramallathapuram tank, the surplus of Puvarasu are the most popular avenue trees, which flows into the sea near UehipuE The Arjunanadi, even though other trees are also found. The mountains Vaipar, Mudangiar, Virayanadi, Mannarkottai nadi, above Satttir as well as above Srivilliputtur contain Gundar, Kanal Odai, Manirnuthar and Thenar are all valuable timber of several kinds, Cardamom plantation minor streams, The flow of water in them is capricious is also found in Srivilliputtur hills. and uncertain, Their water is fully utilised. The Arjuna nadi and Sevalaperi rivers flow across Srivilliputtur As regards the fauna it cannot be said that and Sattnr taluks and join the Vaipar in the latter it is entirely destitute of interest. The domestic taluk and enter the Tirunelveli district 14 miles east of animals are precisely the same as in the adjoining Sattur. The Mudangiar is a drainage channel in districts. There are no wild animals of any impor~ Srivilliputtur taluk and the Uppodai is a drainage tance. Deer and antilope are found in great numbera -channel in Sattur taluk, The Vijaya Nadi and Mannar in Sickal, Kadugusanthai and Sayelgudy jungles in the kottai Nadi are two affluents of the Arjuna nadi in southern part of Ramanathapuram Zamin. Jackal, fox, Sattur taluk. The Gundar, a narrow and rapid river muscat, mongoose, hare and rabbits are to be found in formed by the junction of several streams rising in the abundance in the jungles along the sea coast. Frog~, eastern slopes of the Varisanady and Andipatty ranges toads, lizards, chameleons, tortoises,cobras, vipers, carpet above Watrap flows through Aruppukottai and empties snakes and other loathsome crawlers are everywhere to . its surplus water into the Gulf of Mannar. The be found. The most common insects are ants, white river assumes the name of Reghunatha Cauveri from ants, warps, grasshoppers, black and grey scorpions, Kamuthi. The Kanal Odai is a drainage channel in spiders etc. The birds are believed to be nearly the Aruppukottai tal uk. The Manimuthar and the Thenar same as those found in other parts of the State. Crows rivers flow through Tirupattur and Tiruvadanai taluks, are c:r.traoridnarily abundant and peacocks are not The former is known as Virasuli ri-Yer in the latter uncommon to be seen in the jungles in open glades. O 2 0 • '" It i e ~ / '!" i ..:> 0 .. o~ .:; ..., ~ ~o o~ ___ .I': ~ G f-4 U / ~ ...... -., "0 :J ~ '"Q ., ~ ti j ~ ., -0 en ... :"(10/ 1''"'1'~o)''''~ '1,..(( ~.(" :; ~~ ~ j x. ""'i,. ~ i j " is :J:: :II' 02 ::;" -5 g -s ~ ;! E <>;." e j OJ 1 j 0 ] if. ~ ~ .l! 1 :J:: :r ~ .>< ~ .. .. B '" t; ~ I: g is i j l! ;e i ~ ~ J z l « J .f J!. III"' '" co - Serfish, pomphlet, white and black prawns and Shark District Board roads to a length of 103 miles were are a ft.w common varieties of fish found along the taken over by the Government for maintenance. 82 coastal region of this district. Whales are said to be miles of other District roads and 250 miles of cast upon the neighbourhood of Pamban. Turtles village roads were newly formed, cClnnecting are procurable on the numerous islets in the Gulf of remote villages with the main roads. Further roads Mannar. Oysters and chunk are also found in these to a length of 66 miles were additionally formed, parts of sea. In general, the fishes and crustacea here gravelled and metalled out of the Central road fund are of great interest to naturalists. The cattle found grants during the plan p~riod. here are generally of the mongrel type. They are neither good breeds nor good breeders. The The total number of motor vehicles has increased Ramanathapuram breed of sheep, otherwise known as considerably during the decade. The total number of Karuvai, flourish better on the black cotton soil. This vehicles on the road which was 577 during 1950 is a fai rly tall breed and can be classed as one of the . increased to 1831 during 1959, the percentage of tallest breeds of sheep -in South India. increase being 217. Of the total vehicles in the State 3'9 per cent are registered in this district. The public C.mmuDic:ation transport is run by private bus owners. 267 buses were One of the reasons attributed for the economic operated during 1959. It works out to 5'6 per cent of backwardness of Ramanathapuram district is the the total private buses running in the State~ absence of adequate means of transport and communi Express buses run by State owned transport cations. Seven out of the nine taluks were in the Zamins connect Ramanathapuram with Madurai, Tirunelveli, of Ramanathapuram and Sivaganga, where villages were Tiruchirapalli and Thanjavur. The number of goods. rarely connected by roads. Most of the villages in vehicles operated was 350 in 1959 as against 146 in this district were not easily accessible. The progress 1950. was quite rapid during the last decade. The road maintenance has also been perfected to a great extent. Rest houses for the benefit of tourists and others During the First and Second Five Year Plans under are available in almost all important places in the development programmes such as National Extension district. A list of places where such facilities are Service, Community Projects. Local Development available is found in Part V. 12 major and Works etc., roads were constructed to serve the minor bridges were constructed during the decade at scattered villages with a popUlation of not less than an estimated cost of Rs. 12 lakhs. In addition 500. The lack of communication in this district was several major bridges were reconstructed under very keenly felt during the communal riots of 1957 cyclone and flood relief schemes. as neither the police nor the armed reserve could There are 226i miles of metre gauge railway immediately reach the scene. The Government had in this district. The main line from Madras therefore to sanction a number of roads under security to Dhanuskodi runs through this district. A measure scheme, on account of which new roads were line branches off to Rameswaram from Pamban on formed to a length of 252 miles at a cost of more than the main line. A line from Madurai connects the a crore of rupees. main line at Manamadurai junction. The south east line from Tiruchirapalli to Tuticorin also passes The total road mileage of 1,388 during 1950-51 through this district. A chord line branches off from increased to 2,006 in 1960-61. Of the 2,006 the south east line from Virudhunagar and proceeds miles of roads. National highways form 117 miles and to Tenkasi in Tirunelveli district. The taluk head State highways 71 miles. The rest 1,818 miles are quarter towns of Sivaganga. Paramakudi, Ramanatha5 either district board roads or 'village roads. There puram, Sattur and Srivilliputtur have railway are at present 61 miles of cement concrete road, 428 communications. The Karaikudi-Arantangi Railway miles of black topped, 547 miles of metalled surface line had been laid about eleven years ago. A new· and the rest are unmetalled roads in this distrIct. In railway line from Virudhunagar to Manamadurai hal general, the roads under the control of Highw;ys are been very recently completed. The construction of a well maintained. Road materials and cheap labour marshalling yard at Virudhunagar will add to the are a vaila ble in this dis trict. existing facilities. At the beginning of First Five Year Plan, there The district has 535 post offices. Head post w~re only 1,166 miles of road comprising 0[760 offices are at Virudhunagar. Ramanathapuram and miles of met~lled and 386 miles of unmetalled roads. By Karaikudi. The district is also provided with 90 su~ the end of First Five Year Plan the mileage increased post offices of which 60 are post offices provided to. 1,502. National Highways road to a length of 22 with Telegraph connection. 439 extra departmental miles (Ranmad-Mandapam road) was formed. Major branch or sub-offices also function in this district. CHAPTER II CHARACTERISTICS OF POPULATION Table I shows the variation in the total, rural and f,Jllowed byO'16percent decrease in the 1941-51 decade. urban population of Ramanathapuram district. It During the last six decades, the growth of urban -may be seen that the variation of population has not population has been more rapid than that of the rural been uniform during the last six decades. The growth population execpt during 1951-61, when tIle percentage of population in the decades 1951-61 was the highest increase of rural population was higher than that of in the last six decades (16'3 per cent) and the percentage the urban population. The most striking feature i.s variation the lowest during 1911-21 (3'3 per cent). the decline in the percentage variation of urban The 1911-21 decade is marked by the influenza population from 21'14 in 1941-51 to 13'15 in 1951-61. epidemic of 1917-18 which took a huge toll of human It is not known whether this is due to a slackening of lives and depleted the population in several places. the process of urbanisation during the last decade. Following this period, the population has grown more It is difficult to' precisely account for the spurt in rapidly in both rural and urban areas. In 1921-31 run;'~ population varIatIon and the fall in the And 1931-41 decades, the rural population has grown percentage variation of urban population during by 4'7 per cent and 6'2 per cent respectively and this is 1951-61. Table I Variatioll ill population during the last 60 years Total Population Rural Populafon.A. ____ Urban Population -'------, J. Year Docdde Percel'tage D'cade Per~er,I;'ge DCCl d~ P"r(Tnl'ge P~rsons Pel sons PersoLI VLflallon ValiatlOD Variation Variation Variation Variation 1901 1,533.(,02 1,28950) 24t,393 {91l 1,6 74_629 140.727 9'n 1.374,4:8 84S09 6'58 300,211 55,818 2~'84 1921 1,7-9,:53 54,7:4 3-27 1,398.6:8 24,210 1'76 330,725 30,514 lO·H· 1931 1,850,806 121,453 7-02 1,4 3,822 65,19~ 4-66 386,984 56,259 1~'01 19-11 1.~9:,R16 141,'110 7'62 J .554.4~5 90,643 6'19 437,351 50,357 13'02 1951 2.031.721 89.9i5 4-52 ~.S5J.976 -2,489 -0"16 529,815 92,464 21'14 1961 2,421.7S8 339,997 16-33 1.822.307 270,331 17'42 599,481 69.666 13'15 However, to get a clearer picture of the dynamics death rates, If thi~ dssumpiioll holds good, the birth of population of Ramanathapuram district, one must rate for Ramanatilapuram district for 1951-60 should look to the birth and death statistics. Table 2 gi'vcs a fall in tll; range 23 aud 35 and likewise the death rate picture of the growth rate in the last 4 decades shoald b..: b~twecn ]3 and 15. The rate of natura) compared to the birth, death and natural increase increase fJr urban areas 'is 19'9 and ill the case 0' rates for these decades. It is wen known that the rural areas J O·Z. registration data suffer from serious limitation, particularly in rural areas. In spite of these def...!cts, Item 9 of Table 2 gives a picture of the migration it is evident that a longitudinal examination of the cum~statistic:,J ~Eor which is defined as follows: death rate shows a downward trend since 192.1. The Mean dec<:nnial growth rate minus Rate ,)f natural birth rate for urban as well as rural areas has increases = Migradon-£:um-Statistical error. fluctuated during the last 4 decades. Normally, the urban registration is fairly accurate and the figures It is observed that the Migration-cum-Statistical may be taken as portraying the situation more error has fluctuated over the period 1921-30 to 1951-60. correctly. However, it has been a common experience For rural ",rca:;, we notice that the migration-cum during the last decade that urban areas attract large statistical error in tile decades 1931~40 and 1941·-50 numbers of outsiders on account of their hospital has been negative alld in 1951-60 it was 6.7. This facilities and this tends to inflate the r::ltes for ur1X;11 indicates that there has been higher in-migTution into areas. Hence, the birth and death rates for urban rural areas during this decade. The "nil" error iii and rural areas may be taken as the possible upper 1921-30 shows that errors in migration and Census and and lower limits for the probable level of birth and registration figures go in the opposite din~;::tion. The 9 enor of (-10.5) in urban af",as in 1951-60 shows ihe wm-Sw.tisticill Ci';'or r._", the l2.:;t fJur dccadv:l due to enormous Ollt-migralion fr;:Jill the urban arcaS whic;l is Ldc of compamble data regarding their comp3nenl confirmed by the percentage decrease in llrb::m .31::ments viz., migra,';on and err;Jrs in registration and population during this period, It is difficult to draw any inference regarding the fluctuation in Migration- Table 2-Mean Decennial Growth Rate in Ramallathaparaon Dl:;tr;ct h the last fOllr decades 1951--60 1911 50 1931-40 1921-30 1. Mean population of the decade (by the geometric T 2,258,929 2,03 ',4:11 II ~~25, 19) 1,793,'l73 methud) R 1.709.39() 1,561,{»2 1.517.031 J,442,111 U 549,539 478,429 4~8_162 351,362 ,. Growth of 1"0pulation during the decade T 341,117 q,Sllg ]_~"\405 122 079 R. 289,517 12.73:1 60,<;95 98126 U 51,700 84,;:4'.) 78,410 2:1,953 3. Mean Decennial growth rmce T 15'1 4'3 n. va R H;·q 0'3 4'0 ("8 IJ 9'-\ 17'7 19'2 (j'S ~O\· - .. r • '.\) 6(: r ~ ",~ C .', ~r;~:2 ',~'" ll. 3S:> ./~::3 4'JU. '0 7 472,593 351 19 U 192, i 54 163.2,.3 12·:,.9~ IN.960 :i, Mean Deceol)'al b:rtb rate r •. 6'1 ~\ !' i :H'3 25'~ R 23'3 30'2 31'2 24" U 'sa ';;'1 31 7 29'9 (, Dt'a1},s Tegisten,(I during the decadl! T 30',,37;) 4!SL9.: 1 4:J2,6CO 332,61~ R 2:4,616 3:2,578 317,557 254,9H U 82,734 97,+06 85,043 77,730 T. Mean Decennial death rato 1 O'S 20' , 20'9 IS'S k 13'1 20'7 20'9 17'7 {) 15'] 20'4 20'S 22'J •. Decennial rate of natural increaso ! 12'5 10'5 10'4 r'O R 10'2 'l'S 10'3 tS'~ l) I'}'''' D'') l()'~ "ll 9, Migratlon-cum-Statist;cal error -r ;;'0 ~- 5'; -3'2 -v2 R 6'7 -S'7 -6'3 U -10'5 4';) 8~3 -roo 2 10 It is, however, interesting to compare the migration sting of 54,948 in rural areas and 57,884 in urban to and from Ramanathapuram district as evidenced by areas. On the other hand, Ramanathapuram has sent the 1961 Census. In the 1961 Census, data on 222,004 persons to other district:;, 87,830 to rural migration were collected through a question on place areas and 134,174 to urban areas The of birth, and Tablc D II gives details of the migrants balance is a net out-migration to other districts of according to their birth within the district, other the order of 1'1 lakh persons. Birthplace data suffer districts of the State or elsewhere in India. The from a serious limitation viz., they do not take into Appendix to Table D II gives the figures of persons account any of the intermediary movements. It has born in Ramanathapuram district and enumerated in been estimated that the "lifetime migrants" or the other districts of the State. Tables 3 and 4 present number of persons born in other districts and the picture of the in and out-migration in respect of enumerated in Ramanathapuram district in 1951 is Ramanathapuram district. Since the data on the around 68,000 and, in comparison to this figure, the number of persons born in Ramanathapuram district 1961 figure of 112,832 shows an increa:;e in the life. and enumerated in the other States are not available, time migrants into Ramanathapuram district. The one has to content oneself with the available data. percentage increase in the lifetime in-migrants during The persons born in other districts and enumerated the decade 1951-60 works out to 66'6 per cent. in Ramanathapuram district number 112,831 consi- Table 3-Number of persons born elsewhere and enumerated in Rr-manathapuram district-1961 Total Rural Urban r-----J..-----., ,--___ J-. ____ -.. r-- _____k_ ____--. Persons Males Females PersOns Males Females Pers,las Males Fema!o!, 1. Bom in other districts It 74,437 27,405 47,032 44,516 13,493 31,023 29,921 13,912 16,009 U 38,376 16,698 21,678 10,422 4,403 6,019 27,954 12,295 15,659 Uc 19 10 9 10 2 8 9 8 Total 112,832 44,113 68,719 54,948 :7,898 37,050 57,884 26,215 31,669 2. Born in other States R 1,873 973 895 721 426 2')5 1,152 552 (00 U 3,064 1.4~\0 1,584 780 425 355 2,284 1,05S 1,229' lie 11 3 8 4 4 7 3 4 Total 4,9~8 2,461 2,487 1,505 851 654 3,443 1,610 1,833 ,. Bo~n abroad Born in countries in Asia beyond India 5,444 2,504 2,940 4,172 1,951 2,221 1,272 553 719 Born in countries in Europe 32 9 23 11 6 5 21 3 18 Born in countri~s in Africa 5 4 2 2 3 2 Born in countries in America 6 2 4 6 2 4 Born in countries in AUlftralia Born at sea Total 5,488 2,516 2.972 4,185 1,957 2,228 1,303 559 744 11 Table .c-Persons born in Ramanatbapuram district and enumerated in other district of Madras state-1961 Total ,----____Rural _l.... ____ •. ______Urban.J- ___ -. Born in .------"'------.. Persons Males Females P,.'rs01'S M,·ks FI.:nw:'·s Person~ ,'-'I ales Females 'Ramanathapuram Rural 155,625 71,144 84,481 75,914 28,725 ~7,lt9 79,711 42,419 37.292 Urb3n 66,3'4 33,780 32,S24 11,862 5.307 6.555 54,442 28,473 25,969 Lnclassitied 75 33 42 54 30 24 21 3 11 Total 222.00-1 101.957 117.047 87,830 34,062 53,768 134,174 70,895 63,279 Sex differentials in migration m'c""nts from Ramanathapuram district to other disuict, of ltle Sl::t,.~, ['emales excGcd m,1]cs, their It is interesting to ex :mine the s(:x-break up of the p..;rcclltage being 53. in and out-migrants of R, Tallie 5-1\H"rants classHkd iJy place of birth u,nu duration in place oj enumeration Duration of residence at place of enumeration in years .------.---~------.-~.------'----.------~------"" Period not Total mi:;r8nts L~:'s thrill I :.,'~r 1-5 yc~rs 6-10 years 11-:5ycnr.;; 1-+yc~rs stated .-_...J...._ ___~ ,,---____.J__.--., ".-___1 ___ , ,-__..A._---, <\V~,el e enunle· r-'---'---_·._, r·--A ---, ..-~_,__--.. rated on ... Rural Born outside R 13.493 31.023 3,1 R3 3,]2~ :: 11 r, 7,877 1,880 5,07S I,OJ4 3,175 2,276 11,506 34 63 the district but within the State of enumeration U 4,403 6,019 1,241 1,030 :',047 2,3S6 500 s'n :-10 498 372 1,188 3 20 UC 2 8 2 2 4 Urban R 13,912 16,009 1.979 1,721 5,001 4,990 2,520 3,134 1.347 1.838 2,989 4,205 76 121 U 12,295 15,659 2,1.27 :2,307 5,095 5,871 1.977 2602 'iS7 1,489 1.953 3,288 76 lO:l UC II 1 3 2 1 12 in Ramanathapuram district and enumeratt!d in the Table (i-Occupational distribution 01 migraotg same district and th0S~ of persons born outside the district but within the St::ltc of enumeration. The Category Number of workers PcrcentagC1 durationwise break-up of persons bDrn outside the among in-migr.!uts State is of little consequence Gnd hence has not been Agr'Cllllure 21,737 39'63 considered. It is seen that in all the categories Mining and Quarrying considered, the migrants of 1-5 years duration consti tute ~9S 1'63 the majority among males and 16+ among females. Household IndUSlJy 4,975 9'07 Together with those of less than I year duration the Manu:ac!:rifjg other than HOl Sd,,,;d InduSlry migrants of less than 5 years duration constitute nearly 6,822 12'44 Comtfucticll 43 percent of the migrants from other parts of the 969 1'77 " district. Those who have migrated during the year Trade anu Commerc\;! 3,286 '; 5'99 preceding the Census alone form 12-8 per cent of the Tracsport, stoi+o;;)ge and camlnuuicaliol1 2,093 migrants_ 3'82 Other Seryic;s 14,069 ·25'65 Occupational distrlbutioD Total worker3 iin10n);!; in-nligrdnts 54,85'1 1OD'08 Out of 112,832 persons migrated from other districts to Ramanathapuram district 54,851 or 43'6 The balance of migrants per cent are found to be working, engaged in various fields of activity. The nOl1-\vGrkers form 51'4 per cent Over 90 per cent of the migrams in the district are MUong migrants from other districts. D VI Table those [rom other districts of the State. The migrant~ gives clear dctaillO n:g&njillf the occupatiomd from other States constitute Just over 4 per cent of classification, Majority of the workers among the migrants of the district. The migrants from other migrants depend upon Agricul1urc and other services States into Ramanathapuram district were of the as is eyidcnt from thc followi:lg TfJ.bje. order of 14,500 in 1951 and now it is 4,948_ The Table 7-Net migration-Ramanathapuram district NnmbtT oiin... Number of out- Net Districts migra' IS into P~rcentagfl migrants from Percentage migralion Ramanathapuram Ramanathapuram Madra~ l,57~ 1'40 20,799 9'37 -19,200 Chin15lcput 133 0'30 3,738 1-68 - 3,40S North Areot 380 0-34 909 0'41 529 South Arcot 666 0'5<) 1.056 1'33 - 2,390 Salem 90S O'SO 1.695 0'76 790 Col Clbatorc 1,981 1'16 8,189 3-69 - 6,202 Nilgiris 140 0-12 869 0-39 729 Mlldurai 43,086 31'IS 88,731 39'97 -45,645 Tiruchirapalli 11,6:0 10'30 27,188 12-25 -15,568 Thanjavur 7,119 6'31 39,337 17"72 -32,218 Tirune.lveli 43.4~6 38'55 26,915 12'12 +16,581 Kanya((llmaJi 1,521 1'35 571 0'26 + 943 Total 111,832 100'00 111,004 100'09 -1()9,172 13 number of persons who have mIgrated into this of the dis~rict h:.:d urb::m ch'lraCleristics were also district from countries in Asb is 5,444 and this 'declared as urban by the State Superintendent. This presents an interesting picture \vorthy of notice. applied chiefly to newly founded industric.l areas, Table seven gives a synoptic view of the b::.1ance large housing settlements, places of tourist importance of migration from R"mr;natlwpuram district to with all civic amenities, areas surrounding the other districts and vice vef sa. municipal or cantonment limits, but outside their jurisdictions and having definite urban charactristics. Over three-fourths of the in-migrants into Ramanathapuram district belong to Madurai and Tl:e list of places declared as urban during 1961 Tirunelveli districts. The conlribu;ions ofChin:;leput, Census is given below: North Arcot, South Arcot, Salem and Nilgiris districts to the migrant population of Ramanathapuram district is less than 1 per cent each. Nearly 82 per cent Singampunari (P) Paramakudi Town Gruup of the migrants from Ramanathz:puram district have Kilasevalpattl (P) Paramakudi (P) gone to Madurai. Tiruchirapalli, Thanjavur and Tirupattur (P) Emaneswaram (P) Tirunelveli districts. Kanadukathan (P) Ramana thapuram (M) Urbanisation Kottaiyur Town Group Kilakarai (P) Out of 2,421,788 persons in Ramanathapuram (a) Pallathur (P) Manda pam (P) district 599,481 (or 24'75 per cenl) of them are (b) Kottaiyur (P) Rameswaram (P) returned from urban areas. In Madras State, urban Kandanuri (P) Abiramam (P) population forms 26'69 per cent of the tOt2J p0pnbtion Puduvayal (P) Kamudi (P) whereCis in Ram:mathapUrD]~l it is 21'75. Of tli" total extent of ,;,823 of sq. miles, u;-!J:l'1 areas cay;:;r an Karaikudi (M) Aruppukotlai Tmm Group extent of 136 sq. miles ouly. The general principle Sivaganga (P) Palayamapatti (P) adopted for declaring an area as ur ban in 1961 census Nattarasankottai (P) Aruppukottai (M) 'is as follows. All municipalities, Cantonments and Til'uppuvanam (P) V irudhunagar (M) Townships were deemed to have urb:.n characteristics Manamadurai (P) Sivakasi (M) , arc declared as Towns. For other areas three tests were applied (1) The population of the area should Devakottai (M) Sattur (P) not be less than 5,000; (2) 75 per cent of the male Tondi Town Group Watrap (P) population should depend on non-agricultural Tondi (P) Srivilliputtur (M) resources for their livelihood and (3) there should be Nambuthalai (P) Rajapalayam (M) a density of 1,000 persons per sq. mile. All places Ilayangudi (P) Scithur Town GfOUp which satisfied these three conditions were declared (a) Seithur (P) as urban. All places to which two of the three tests applied and which in the op; ilion of the Collector (b) Chettiyarpatti (P) Table 8-Nu:nber of towns classified by size of towns Categ"ry of toWD Year _'-- _. ---.-~ ---'" Total Class I Class II Class III CI"ssIV 'J_'? Ciass Y Class VI 1901 22 4 10 7 1911 25 S 11 " 1921 28 j 10 13 19J1 35 II 7 f8 2 1941 35 II 12 13 2 1951 36 2 9 tl 12 2 1961 40 4 Ii tl 11 J. 14 There are 40 Towns at present. Kanadukathan, Even in the remaining four ta1uks the sex-ratio is higher Nambuthalai, Mandapam and Chettiyarpatti are than that of the State as a whole. Sivaganga (1,059), places newly added as Towns in 1961. Pandalgudi Aruppukottai (1,044), Sattur (1,011) and Srivilliputtur and Mallajinad which were towns in 1951 were (1,022). The people in Chettinad had trade declassified as rural in 1961. connections with Burma, Malaya and the agricultural labourers in east Ramanathapuram had an easy opening Census towns have been classified into six categories to Ceylon, on account of which a large number of them on the basis of population as has been done in have migrated to those countries leaving their famites previous censuses. Class 1-100,000 and above, behind. This to a great extent has contributed to the Class II-50,OOO - 99,999 Class IIJ-20,OOO - 49,999, 4igh sex-ratio in this district. Class IV-IO,GOO - 19,999, Class V - 5000-9,999 and Class VI up to 5,000. Table eight gives the Literacy numb,;' of towns in Ramanathapuram under each class since J901. The percentage of literates in the District works out to 32'11 per cent which is higher than that of the Density State as a ,yho1c (.1! '41 per cer:t). Among the districts The dcnsi!y of population per "c). mile in in liter: Table 9-Density of popUlation per squ_re mile RajapaJayam 38.39 52.77 23.79 Virudunagar 56.71 70.60 42.44 Talule: Density Tirupallur 552 Si\'aganga 406 Table ll-Literates per 1,000 per SOilS in taluks Tiruvadanai 398 Paramakudi 513 Literates per 1,000 Taluk~ ,...---- Rnmanathapurum 575 Persons Males Females Mudukulathur 364 Tirupattur 347 505 200 Aruppukottai 436 Sattur 612 Sivaganga 288 "61 125 Srivilliputtur 790 Tiruvadanai 315 "IN 153 (32 SattuI and Srivilliputtur are the most densely Paramakudi 295 415 populated taluks. Ramana thapuram 349 481 231 Mudukulatllllr 260 413 114 Sex Ratio Aruppukottai 332 509 162 Females exceed males in this district. For every 319 539 221 1,000 males there are 1,060 females. The correspon Saltur ding figure fc}[ the State is 992. The sex-r:llio in these Srivillipulttur 303 4:;1 157 taluks is above the district figure of 1.060. They Among the taluks, Sattur leads others. ·are Timpattur 1,076 Population Tiruvadanai 1,081 The total population of the district is 2,421,788 of Paramakudi 1,100 which 1,175,769 are males and 1,246,019 are females. Ramanatha- The percentage distribution of population in the puram 1,200 various broad age-groups in the district and State is Muduku1athur 1,086 as follows: 15 Table 12-Percentage distribution of population Religion: by bread age-groups As in other parts of the State, the three major religious groups (Hindus, Muslims and Christians) are found in Perc::entage of Percentage of Age-group distribution in distribution in this district. The Statement below classifies lhe district the State population by religion. 0-14 37·5 37'6 U--34 32'7 33'0 by 24'3 23" Table 1S-Population classified 35--59 religion 1951-61 60 &; over ,.... 5"6 Major religious Number of persons Percenta,e Unapccifjed 0'1 aroups increase durin~ 1951 1%1 1951--61 The marital status of the people in the district lInd in the State are as followi District population 2,080,519 2,421.788 + 16'40 Hindus 1,822,147 2,133,810 + n'lO TallIe 13-Per•• ntage distribution or population Muslims 153,669 156,779 + 2 '02 ItJ marital status Christians 104,335 130.564 + 25'14 17 9 47'()(7 Marital at.tua Diatrict State Buddhist~ Never married 49'1 49'4 Sikhs S 27 + 237'50 Married 41'6 42'0 Jains 12 56 + 366'67 Widowed .'6 7'9 331 543 64'OS Divorced or leparated 0'7 0'7 Others + About half of the population comes under the The total population of the district has increased category of never married. from 2,080,519 in 1951 to 2,421,788 in 1961, thu~ recording a 16'40 per centrise during the decade, Amongst 47'96 per cent of the population of the district have Hindus, M us1ims and Christians, Christians have shown been returned as workers during 1961 census as the maximum increase of 25'14 per cent, followed against 45'57 per cent for the State. The higher Muslims (17'10 per cent) and the Hindus (16'40 percent). percentage may be on account of the existence of Though the percentage of increase recorded by numbcr of medium industries which provide Buddhists, Sikhs and rains is high, their impact on employ.ment for a large number of workers and religious composition is little as they form a negligible t11:O: agncultural prosperity which this district has on proportion of the total population. account of the various developmental schemes. The percentage of workers in the various taluks is as follows Increase since 1911 The 1961 census has recorded 46'03 per ccnt increase Table I4-Percentage of workers to population over that of 1911 population. During this period 10 talnks running over five decades, the different religiou~ groups have recorded varying percentage of increases Percentage to total population and the statement below will highlight as to how of all the religions, Christians have recorded the maximum Tirupattur 43'29 increase. Sivaganga 4S'27 Tiruvadanai 46'17 Table 16-Percentage increase in religious Paramakudi 45'01 &roups during 1911-61 Ramanathapuram 37'66 Major 1911 1961 . Percentage MUdukulathur mcrease duri ng 49'~2 1911-61 Aruppukottai 56'06 District Population 1,1i58,453 2,421,783 + 46'03 Sattur 51'iO 1,461,531 2,133,810 Srivilliputtur 49'27 Hindus + 46'0() The maximum number of workers arc found. engaged Muslims ;20,220 156,779 + 30'41 as cultivators. CI,riHians 76,677 130,564 + 70'28. 16 The details of percentage of variation recorded by the Statement below: these groups from decade to decade is furnished in Table 17-Perccnta;,;e variation ill religions groups from 1:JU-1961 by decades Major religious 1911-21 1921-31 1931-41 1941-51 1951-61 group population + 3'83 + 6'80 + 7'65 + 5'10 + 1(';'40 fIindus + 4'04 + 6'52 + 7'23 + 4'91 + 17'10 Muslims 3'38 + 4'39 + 18'22 + 7';'0 + 2.02 Christians + 10'99 + 15'07 + 1'50 + 4'96 + 25'04 Jains - leO'CO + 137'50 - 36'84 47'06 Sikhs + 440'O~) - 70'37 + 237'50 Buddhists 5000 + 850'00 - 10'53 + 366'67 Olhers + 120'00 -10:1'00 + 10.933'33 + 64'05 \ Religions composition of district population 1961 which m:rrb a slight decline. The PO~.i.'i011 of Muslims in the district is of fluctuating nature. They Hindu, Christian and Muslim nre the three major formed 7'25 per cent of total population in 1911, which religious groups found in the district, the others has now (1961) r-:\iu;::cd to 6"48. It is the Christians being of minor importance. The position of Hindus who have shown a c\::;1initc tendency to increase. The during the past five decades shows stagnation except percentage of Chr;stians which was 4'62 in 1911 has in the forties and fifries when there was slight decrease increased to 5'39 in 1961. The Table below in number. Hindus form 88'13 per cent of the total indicates the detail} of positions during the decades population in 1911. and it was 88'11 per cent during for all religions. Table IS-ReligiOUS composition of population dUring 1911-61 (Percentage) R~ligious Group 19!1 19.1 19.H t9~1 1951 l"61 lIindus as.13 88.31 83.08 87.74 S7.S3 8':>.11 Mulsims 7.25 6.75 6.SJ ':'.24 7.39 6.48 Christians 4.62 4.94 5,33 5.02 5.01 5.39 Jains 0.0') ()4) 0.00 (to) 0.00 (06) 0.00 (2) Sikhs CCC «'3) 0.00 (14) 0.00.(01) 0.00 (1) Bu~dhists 0.00 (01) 0.00 (I) O.OU (10) 0.00 (08) 0.00 (04) Oth~ O.CO (03) 0.00 (06) 0.00 (02) 00: 0.02 Total 100.00 100.00 100.00 lO:J.CO 100.00 10000 ConcentrIOtion of religioDs group:> interesting. The Tahl~ that follows will give a picture regarding the composition of rural popUlation by A study of the concentration of different religious religion and also jhc percentage distribution of lIroups in various taluks of the district will be reli,gious groups in various taluks: 17 Table 19-Cooceouat(oD of reli~ioo5 greaps (Rural) Taluks Buddhists Christians Hilidull Muslims JaiD' liikha Othera Tiruppattllr 75'00 6'35 12'69 7'79 14'29 'S'71 1-89 Sivaganga 12'72 12'78 4'SO Tiruvadanai 12'50 23'58 8'84 J3'92 25'71 Paramakudi 12'50 14'90 9'42 8'29 0'47 Ramanatbapuram 4'51 6'22 32'95 14'29 l'42 M udukulathur 13'82 11'36 20'05 1'41 Anppukkottai 7'19 12'30 6'60 Sattur 8'40 14'85 2'64 24'S3 Srivilliputtur 8'53 11'54 2'96 70'28 Total 100'00 100'00 100'00 lOO'OO 100'00 tOO'OO ICCI'OO Table 20- Population (Rural) classified by religious groups in taloks (Percentage) Taluks Buddhists Christians Hil1du$ Jains Muslims Othera TGtal Tiruppattur 0'00(27) 3'23 ')3'60 ~'OO(05) ,3'l7 o 00(2T) 0'00(18) 100'00 8ivaganga 6,29 91'81 1.90 100'00 Tiruvadanai 0'00(05) 14.45 78'72 0'00(33) 6'83 100-01t Paramakudi ()'00(06) 9'42 116'39 4-1<) 0'00(06) 100'00 Ramanllthapuram 3'72 74';'12 21'76 0'00(07) O'ClO(22) 100'00 t.4.udukalathur 7'09 M"66 8'75 O-ClO{I4) 100"01 100'01» Amppu~.ottai 3'76 'l3'41 2'77 SaUUI 3'71 ~5'33 C'94 8'02 100'oa Srivillipllttur 4'73 lJ3"82 1'33 0'01 100'00 3 11 In all the taluks Hindus form the major religious LaDguage-motber-tongue group. Among other religious groups, Christians are Ramanathapuram is mostly a Tamil speaking more in Tiruvadanai, and Muslims in Ramanatha country where 89'49 per cent of the people speak puram. Tamil as mother-tongue. The only other language of Distribution-Rora I-Urb~D importance with numerical strength is Telugu, 8'28 Table below shows the percentage of various per cent of the p;)puJatioll have Telugu as mother religious groups in rural areas during 1951 and 1961. tongue. The Tabic below shows the speakers in each The rural population of the district has increased from moth",r-lcnguc (Indian language) returned in 1961 74'] I percent to 75'25 percent, All the religious groups Census aTranz,cd in the descending oHier of the number have shown an increase and this is more marked in of Spc2],;cr:" Langu::lges which have less than 50, the case of Muslims and Christians. In 1951, there speakers arc not shown, were no Sikhs and Jains but now there are a few of Table 23-Illdian I"angoages arranged ill order of them. decreasing strength Name of tl1C J :ldian Strength in Percentage Table 21-Variation in the percentage of Jangu~g~s r,~, urned number to total as bavir g a str~ngth District rural population to total population of SO or mO:D population, Percentage of Rural population to Tamil 2.!G7,318 89'49 Groups Total popu'ation r------'------Telugu 1951 1961 '\200.629 S'23 Kannada 32,008 1'32 Population 74'11 75'25 S,'url'shtra 12,873 0'53 \ Hindus 75'44 75'97 Urdu 3,994 0'16 Mu~lims 53'01 57'05 Malayalam 3,644 0'15 Christians 82'08 85'47 Marathi 335 0'02 Jains 12'50 Hindi 475 0'02 Sikhs 2591 Gujarathi 153 0'01 88'89 Buddhists 41'18 Of the fon:)211 ] The (olloWing statements compare the number of Among the Indian languages there is an appreciable 1lpeakers under each language durins 19S1-61. increase in the number of speakers under Tamil, Telugu and Saurashtra. There is some decrease in the speakers of Kannada. No reason could be attributed fot this Tabl. 25-Tot.J .peakln of btU.. 1.. ,.a, •• decrease. But the increase in Tamil speakers may be 1951-61 due to the repatriates from Ceylon, most of whom are Total numb:r or penon • Tamil speakers. The only foreign language of some •:Indian Laaguaps numerical importance is English which has a strength 1951 1951 .r7S. Total speakers 2,~0.446 1,421.~) Tamil 1,819,079 2,167,311 Sallsidrary Language Te!ui\l 195,750 200.629 Mala:ralam 3.IlSl 3,E# The prevalence of bilingualism will prOVe an interesting study. Most of the mother-tongue groups Kanaada 44,241 52.001 enumerated in the district have taken easily to various Tulu 24 20 other languages in use in the region and have acquired Hindustani 3,600 n working knowledie. tConkani :a 40 Marlthi :2.&3 33S The returns of 1961 Census show that of 2,421,603 Saurashtra 12,181 12,373 persons belonging to various language groups in the Hindi 1,13' 473 district, 299,208 or 12'35 per cent of the total number of persons use one language or other as subsidiary Gujarathi 44 153 language. The Table below shows the percentage of Sindlai 3 .. persons having subsidiary language among the fivo Benlmi 17 31 major mother-tongue iToupS in the district . Punjabl • 11 -Coor,i / Kodalll , Table 27--·nilio gUllish ••OB: import••• Manipuri/Methei langua.e Iroups Oriya Major TI'ta1 Sp!akers Percenta., Urdu 1,994 UDiWlICf Speaker. with oCCol. 3 to 5ubsidiary Col. 1 Vadalll 31 lanl.\uage Tamil 2.167,3111 95,2:3 4'3' Te1uau 200,629 1'0,111 79.31 Tabl. 26-1'otal speabrs of furel2D langl1age. ltannada 32,02. 26,fi34 83'21 dllfiog 1951-61 J,UJayaJIlIlI 3.644 2,675 1341 J"oreiln lanlUalCi Number of persoDs -, Urdu 3,944 3,llS 7799 1951 1961 Sanrashtr'll 12,173 10,43. 81 '01 To1al speaker. 73 135 Arabic/Arbi 21 The use of subsidiary language is often due to the force Burllllellt IS 15 ()f circumstances. This is perhaps proved by the low Ceyloncae/linghaleae It 14 percentage of persons with subsidiary lauguages amona Tamils and comparatively higher percentage among Chine•• 2 En,lilh other language groups. Tamil being the liS 75 regional language, all other mother-tongue groups Flemish 11 invariably try to study and speak Tamil as French 4 • a subsidiary language. English comes next in Nepali Ii importance. The widespread nature of English is {iennan 1 perhaps due mostly on account of the popularity of English education. The Table 28 will show Malai/Malay/Malaran .. let Swc4ilh the percentage of speakers using English or Tamil as 5 :2 subsidiary language among the five major languages of S.ia • the district. 20 Table lS-PopallU'ity of Tamil ud Englisb as subsidilll'Y la .. guages in the district: FeNions using Tamil at Percentage of Col. 2 to total Persons using Percentage of Col. 4 to- LaD,UA80 lubaidiary language Ipeakers having that Jar:gu- English as total speakers having a,e as mother-tongue subaidiary l&Dallas. that language aa mother-tongue. Tamil 69,395 3.20 Ttlugu lS8,86Z 79.18 1,lS2 0,59 Kann~da 25,367 82.38 193 0.60 M~layabm 2,237 bU9 385 ~D,57 Urdu 3,OJ2 75.10 ~'5 2.38 ,.,. Saurashtra 10,412 iSO.~S "', O.!6- CHAPTER lH PEOPLE In the carly days of British rule the Ramnad country Reddiars are purely an agricultural class. They are was known as the" Maravar Country". The Rajah physically well built and reputed to be excellent farmers. -Sethupathy of Ramnad and the Rajah Zamindar of They are generally enterprising in nature and known Sivaganga have always been men of the Marava caste. for their hard work and thrift. They chiefly cultivate Naidus, Reddiars, Rajus, Nadars and Nattukottai cotton and punja grains. Chettiars arc some of the other communities which Rajus are found mostly in Srivilliputtur tal uk, are numerically strong. The order in which they are especially in Rajapalayam. They are hard working mentioned is no indication of their numerical strength and industrious by nature. They were originally nor of their social status. Other than Hindus, agriculturists but many of them have now started Christians and Muslims, most of them native converts, industries. A number of cotton mills and ginning are also found in large numbers. 6'48 per cent of the factories in Srivilliputtur taluk arc owned by Rajus. total population are Muslims, 5'39 per cent are They are very particular about the purity of their Christians and the rest are Hindus. The district could caste and uscd to wear the sacred thread like Brahmins. be broadly divided into three parts bused 011 the Generally these people cremate their dead. The concentration of the various communities in this details of marriage ceremony vary among these district. Naidus, Reddiars, Rajus and Nadars are communities. generally found concentrated in the two taluks of Kambalathars who arc known by the title Naickers Srivi11iputtur and Sattur. The other part consisting and CheWs, also Tc1ugu speaking, are found in of the major portion of the former Zamindari area is large number. While Chettis are chiefly traders, the populated by communities known as Kall;.us, Maravars Kambalathar community is engaged mostly in and Agfimbadiars. The third area covering about 300 sq. agriculture, especially in cotton. miles is Tirupattur, Sivaganga and Tiruvadanai taluks and, though lying in ex-zamindari area, is populated Shallars or Nadars mostly by Nattukottai Chcttiars am! known as Chctti Shanars by occupation were originally toddy tappers nad. Though these communities 113.Ve their respective and palmyra climbers. They arc kno~vn by the title traditional occupations, a strict classification of thcse Nadal'S. Now a majority of them have taken to communities now based on their occupation is not cultivation and are engaged successfully in trade and feasible. With the spread of education and social business also. The Nadars of Sivakasi, Sattur, Virudhu~ awakening by the passage of time, men from aU commu nagar and Aruppukkottai arc noted merchants. They l1ities have taken to services, business and industry now have an urge to become industrialists. Shrewd, irrespective of their traditional occupation. A brief hardworking and industrious by nature, they now account of these communities will help to understand compete with others in all walks of lik the district in general. Their communal interests are served and safe guarded by an institution known as Mahamai. A note Naidns, Reddiars and Rajns worthy feature among the businessmen of this comnlU , . nity is that they will readily rcnder assistance to other All the three communities are said to have members of the community when they are in peril. migrated from Te1ugu country and settled in Rama especially in trade. nathapuram and Madurai country during the regime of Generally speaking divorce is unusual but is not the Nayaks. All the three communities speak Telugu. forbidden. In marriages and other ceremonies they Naidus speak Telugu with a large admixture of Tamil. generally do not engage Brahmin priests but it is Of these, Naidus and Reddiars come under the broadfold normally officiated by members of their own castc. of Vadugas who are generally Vaishnavitcs. Rajus Maravars, Agambadiars and Kallars claim to be Kshatriyas. Maravars along with Agambadiars and KaHars constitutc an important section in Ramanathapuram Naidus generally come under the class 'Kavaries' district. They are known by the title 'Thcvars'. and are mostly agriculturists. Some of them are History shows that in olden times they were u fierce traders. In the eady Bri tish period they were and turbulent race and a terror to their neighbours. employed as constables and last grade servants in They took prominent part in the wars in the 17th and Government offices. Now they are found in all walks 18th centuries. The Raja Sethupathy of Ramanatha of life. In Ramanathapuram a majority of them are puram and the Raja of Sivaganga belonged to this caste engaged in cotton cultivation and cotton trade. In troubled times of the early British rule, these people 22 in Ramanathapuram emerged as freebooters but later cal developments in these places there has been some settled down to agriculture. Now they are found in setback in their trade and consequently in their econo all walks of life. Most of them in Ramanathapuram mic prosperity. Though different versions regarding are agriculturists. There are said to be seven major their origin are expressed, it is believed that Nattarasan lub-divisions among the Maravars, viz: Sembunattu. Kottai, a sroan village near Sivaganga may be their Kodayankottai, Appanumattu. Agatha, Orunattu, home town and the word' Nattu Kottai' .is said to b~ Uppukatti and Karichikattu. Maravars are normally a corruption of Nattarasankottai. Saivites, but also worship with zeal and fervour demongods like Karupponaswamy, Bhadralcali, Of the three endogamous sub.divisions. Ilaiyat_ Mathuraiveeran and others. They have also got their takudi or Hasai Nagarattar are found numerically strong own peculiar marriage ceremony and it may be said in Ramanathaputam. The Ilaiyatakudi section has seven that they are not much affected by Brahmanical exogamous sub-divisions called KovU:l or temple» jnfluence. For them Tali tying and feast constitute which derive their names from seven favourite temple! the major events in a marriage. It is customary for in the seven villages of Ilaiyattakudi. Mattur, lluppai widows to remarry and for wives who cannot get along kUdi. Surakkudi, Vairavankoil. Pillaiyarpatti and with their husbands to procure divorce from them and Velangudi. Ilaiyattakudi is considered the parent man·y again. It was customary for the widows of the temple and when a man of any of the other six kovil~ Seuthpathies and the Sembunattu Maravars generally is married, he has to obtain two garlands of flowers, ono (0 practise sutt~e until prevented by British Govern from the temple at that place after which his sub ment. Other divisions took exemption to thillpractice. division is named. But in religion they are litrict Both burial and cremation are in vOiue among the Saivites. They.are non-vegetarians and have their own Maravars. marriage customs and cer6monies. Though strict money-lenders, they are in the habit of spending large Agambadiyars. another cultivating class, form a sums in charities. They have contributed large sums to caste similar to the Maravars. It is said that they arc the. renovation of ancient temples. The Annamalai closely connected with the Maravars by descent. University and the group of colleges in Karaikudi arc Maravars regard the Agambadiyars as their servanb; standing examples of their benevolent charities. and men of this caste were employed in large numbers by Zamindars and otbers as retainers and domestic IlIy_,. servants, but a great body of them are poor and Idyars or Yadhavas are the shepherd caste and they humble ryots. 'J'he chiefs of the Maravars are are found spread out in all parts of the district. They accustomed to marrying Agambadiya women. Servei take the title of Konar or Kon. Their traditional karan is the ordinary title by which Agambadiars are occupation is rearing of sheep, cow and dairying. known. Just like the Maravars, there are several groups Nowadays very few among them follow their traditional among them. occupation. They are either cultivators or farm labourers. Educated among them are in Government Kallars ofRamanathapuram formerly were a trouble service. They are in general non-vegetarians and follow lome predatory class of people. Robbery in groups Vaishnavite faith. However, worship of other gods and stealing by burglary were once their chief is not uncommon. Divorce and remarriages are avocation. Of late theft and other criminal activities readily permitted. of this community have been stopped. They are now engaged in cultivation and other peaceful avocations. Vellalas Just like that of Maravars, divorce and remarriage are Vellalas are found spread out in all the taluks and, as freely allowed both in the case of Agambadiars and their name implies, were orginal1y cultivator.. Most of KaHars. However, the details of various ceremonies them are small cultivators having little bits of land of connected with marriage and death are not the same for their own. They are pure vegetarians and abstain all these three classes. After Independence, much has from meat. In religious observances they are been done by the Harijan Welfare DCflartment for the more strict than the Brahmins. Most of them are uplift of Kallars in Ramanathapuram district. Saivites. Their occupation in genera! is cultivation, Many of them are engaged as Kamams or Village N_ttakottal CbettIJrs Accountants and in other estate services under the Nattukottai Chettiars are excellent men of business Zamindars and in trade. They are educationally a and were originally rooney-lenders. Most of them are still forward community and are found in all walks of financiers and are profitably engaged in banking. life. In social status they occupied a position next to An enterprising and adventurous trading community, Brahmins. Vellalah widows are not allowed to they have trade connections with foreign lands such as remarry and have to adhere to severe restrictioni Burma, Malaya and Ceylon. Of late due to the poli ti- imposed on them especially in food and dress 23 Intermarriages with other castes are strictly forbidden. who live on sea coast also do fishing. Paravans as a They take the title Pillai. But nowadays people from caste are traditional fishermen and also maintain other communities also have their title as Pillai on themselves by diving for pearl oysters, chunks and account of the high social status the Vellalahs have corals. They are a strong and sturdy seafaring in society. Vellalahs here are sub-divided into community. They were the first natives to be converted several divisions, some of which are Karakatta to Christianity by the Portuguese when they landed Aranattu, Kongunattu. Kodikkar, Solia, Veeraudi, in this part of the country. Most of them are Roman Kummangudi etc., mostly according to their place Catholics. of origin. Brahmins Muslims Brahmins as in other parts of the State form the Muslims are found all over the district, but are priestly class. The arid and unfertile nature of more numerous in the coastal taluks of Ramanatha the district have not attracted many of them who by puram. Mudukalathur and Tiruvadanai. Coastal towns tradition are not accustomed to hard work on land. of Kilakarai, Devipatnam. Mandapam, and Pamban Brahmins here are generally landlords cultivating their are some of the places where they are found in large land through tenants. Majority of them are lawyers, numbers. Formerly they had trade connections with doctors. teachers and in services of Government and Ceylon and therefore settled in the coastat regions. agents under the wealthy Chettiars. The Brahmins are They belong to the Lubbai or the Marakayar group vegetarians. Child marriage prevalent in the community and are mostly Tamil speaking. With reference to their has almost been abandoned. The Brahmin widowi origin it is said that they are the descendents of the normally do not remarry. The system of dowry or Arab refugees who married the natives and of the • Varadhakshinai' though prevalent in other com natives Who were converted to Islam by force during munities, is enforced among Brahmin community the regime of Tippu Sultan. The majority of the with much strictness. Brahmin girls especially of the Mohammadans of the district Jive on cultivation or middle and lower classes. unlike in the olden days. now trade. In those days they used to migrate to Ceylon, go for clerical jobs in Government and in private Burma and Malaya to set up trade and these avenues firms. This is to a certain extent forced on them OD being now closed, they move into big cities like account of huge sums of dowry they have to give Bombay and Madras as merchants and petty traders. for getting married. Mohammedan agriculturists are found in all parts of the district. Their women generally do not observe Artlsao l:Om.uDitlell . ,.,lta · unless they are very rich. It is not uncommon to see Muslim women work in fields. Their habi t8 and cus Of the numerous artisan communities, Kammalari toms do not vary much from those oftheir neighbouring are found in large numbers. They are better known Hindus. Their men generally wear lungi and banian - as A Jar/s. They comprise of five sub-divisions, viz. while women among them have lungiand 'kuppayam' Tattanll (goldsmith), Kollanll (Blacksmith), Kannara or a bodice and an upper cloth with which they (brasssmith), Thatclians (carpenter) and Kal-Thflchlllll usually cover their head. Men are conspicuous by (stonesmith). They often call themselves as Visvakarma. their shaven head and beard while the women among They wear the sacred thread like Brahmins. Pattu them by their ornaments which are different from the nulkarans, Kaikolars and Saliyans are the communities usual pattern the Hindu women wear. As in other generally engaged in weaving. Pattunulkarans are silk parts of the country. Muslims are devoted to their weavers who are industrious and skilful workmen. religion and a praiseworthy thing is that the two They speak their own language-Patnuli or Khatri, a classes Hindus and Muslims live in close amity. dialect of Gujarati. They are known as Saurashtra Some of the Muslims in the coastal towns are expert Brahmins. Kaikolans and Saliyans are native weavers divers and they go over to Tuticorin during the pead and generally specialise in cotton sarees. Saluppans fishing season. found in this district weave only gunny bags and the coarse variety- of fabrics. Vannan, Ambattan, Kusavan. Semman are other artisan communities in Ramanatha C.ristla.. pUTam asin other parts of the country. Melakarans are Christian are all native converts. The Christian musicians who are composed of several classes of men missionaries here were not successful in converting Who take up the profession. They are found scattered the natives to Christianity to the extent they were all over the district. Their profession is such that they successful in Tirunelveti. The oldest and largest cannot live together. Those engaged in fishing come mission is the Roman Catholic Mission. Father from several castes. They are usually called Sembadavans Fernandez, a Portuguese. Father Robert de Nobili, if they fish in the tanks and streams and. Savalakarans an Italian and John de Brittoo were a few of the if they fish in the sea. Mohamedans and Paravans famous missionaries who worked in this part of the 2" country. Of these, Father John de Brittoo was and Aruppukottai. Parayans though found distributed mercilessly persecuted in the regime of Kilavan in all taluks, a large number of them are in Tirupattur. Sethupathy for his missionary work among the natives. Chakkiliyans who are also known as Arunthathiyar Lutheran Church and the Uipzing Lutheran Mission speak crude Telugu mixed with Tamil and are found and S.P.G. Missions too have their activities in this distributed in all taluks. They are generally employed Marava land but without much success. These as scavengers in the municipalities and panchayats. missionaries have contributed much to the spread of modern education. Even converts follow the Table I-Population of Scheduled Castes manners and customs of their respective castes. Caste ill the District distinction still exists among them but not to the Scheduled Castel Pasonl extent found among Hindus. Adi Dravida 78,666 (a) Ad, Dravid~ 10,\01 Scheduled Castes (b) ?arayan (Sambavar) 61.102 Ramanathapuram has a Scheduled Caste population (C) Samban 6,763 of 37.:1,060 which represents 15'44 per cent of the total population. The most numerically strong among them Anmthathiyar 38,12& are Adi Dravida, Paraiyan, Arunthathiyar, Chakkiliyan, (a) Arunthathiyar 1,828 ~ Kudumban and Pallan. Their poputation according (b) Chakkiliyan 36,278 to 1961 Census is as shown aside. (C) Madari 21 In addition we find Cheruman, Dom Dombara, Dcvendrakulathan 232,381 Kuravan or Sidhanar, Puthiraivannan, Semman, (a) D~vendrakulatha.n 1,734 Thotti Valluv::m and Tiruvalluvan which are also (b) Kudumban \ .,' 82,'360 Scheduled Castes. Adi Dravida, Parayan, Samban, (c) Pall an !46,861 Pallan, and Kudumban (also known as Devendra (d) Kadiyan 1,226 kulathan), generally work as agricultural labourers and some of them cultivate their own lands. They pagadi 8,249 arc also cmployed as cobblers. After the advent Sehednled Tribes of independence, most of them were quick to avail of the various concessions granted to them by the Kattunayakkans and Paliyans are the only two Tribes Government. General literacy among them has found in the district. The total number of Scheduled improved. Pallas are found in large numbers in Tribes returned in 1961 Census is 792 of which more Srivilliputtur, Sattur, Tiruvadanai, Paramakudi than ! of them (763) are Kattunayakans. Separate and Ramanathapuram while Kudumbans are ethnographical notes about these tribes have been found concentrated in Sivaganga, Paramakudi published by the Census Organisation. CHAPTER IV HOUSING , -- " ... This di~(issioll- i"j)~sefJ'~~~ '~ata collected in Shops 24 houselisting done in' Octo~: . According to that Workshops and factories 10 housing census 581,514 houses existed in the district. 'Of these 437,234 or 75 per cent were found in rural Educational institutions 4 and 144,280 or 25 per cent in urban areas. The Restaurants proportion of rural and urban population in the • district is also 75 per cent and 25 per cent respectively. Hotels 3 Thus the distribution of Census houses and population Business houses & offices 4 between rural and urban sectors follows the same Places of entertainment pattern. Public Health Institutions All other cases 26 Out of every 1,000 Census houses in the district, 74 were vacant and 926 occupied. Out of these 926 The proportion of vacant houses in the district (74) occupied Census houses, 850 were pure or mixed is more than the State proportion of 68. Among the dwellings and the remaining proportion of 76 were occupied Census houses, the district records higher used as non-dwellings such as shops, factories, hotels, proportion in the case of shops, the proportionate schools, places of entertainment, public health difference being four. In all other cases the proportion institutions etc. Out of 850 dwellings, 836 were used is either equal or less. as pure dwellings, 5 as shop-cum-dwellings and 9 as workshop-cum-dwellings. The distribution of non~ The distribution of Census houses between various dwellings is as shown aside. taluks in the district is given in the Table below. Table l-DlstrlntiOil of 1,000 CeDsas bases by fa"ant aDd dlffereDt type of occupied cqsas bOBS., Occupied Census Houses ,- -till Dwellings, sbop-cum- .g ~.s 0. .. -0 OgO _- dewclliog, workshop- ~.g t>II a g -~'"IUa 9 cum-dwellings c ...... ~.~~ ~8 i-~ -~.Q .. 0 1·s .~ IS u ... oo "", S.., ...... -g co . Aruppukottai Taluk 90 ~10 832 815 4 13 5 28 3 8 S 3 1 I 24 Sattur Taluk: 75 925 837 825 7 5 4 26 5 12 .. 3 J J2 Srivilliputtur Taluk 96 904 811 7i3 4 24 2 32 3 16 3 , 1 1 30 ot,. '. • f 'N'- meaDS negligible '. 4 The vacancy of houses varies to a great extent in dwelling. The distribution of occupied houses ia Sivaganga. Tiruvadanai, Paramakudi and Srivilli other ta1uks falls in line with the district pattern. puttur taluks. In the case of Sivaganga, Tiruvadanai Table E-ll exhibits the tenure status or household&. and Srivilliputtur, the disparity is noticed only in The percentage of households residing in ownedhousee the rural sector. In the case of Paramakudi, the is 48 for the State and 60 for the district in the urbau is noticed both in the rural and urban sectors. disparity sector. The corresponding percentages for State and all cases the variation in vacant houses is com In district are 90 and 92 in the rural area. As 90 per cent peIl1lated by a correspondin& increase or decreas. or more of rural houses are owned by the occupantl. in pure dwellings. data on tenure status have no significance in the ruw areas. In regard to occupied houses, Paramakudi has recorded high proportion of workshop-cum-dwelling Worksh.ps. factories and establishments and Srivilliputtur in factories, worksheds, workshops A general idea of the importance of industries in and workshop-cu m-dwellings. Sivaganga, Tiruvadanai Ramanathapuram district can be had from housina and Mudukulathur have recorded low proportions in Table E-III. Based on this, Table 2 has been prepared shops and workshop-cum-dwellings. Mudukalathur for rural areas listing out the first nine industriel has recorded low proportion against factories, work arranged in descending order of the total number of shops and worksheds also. Ramanathapuram has workshops and factories classified according to the recorded the lowest proportion under workshop-cum- product manufactured, repaired or serviced. Table l--LJst of I.portant manuf.eturin& rara. IlIIdustries in Ramaoath.puram Distriot }""'---- Distribution in tbe taJuks of Total number '(ij ~ . OJ :0 of workshops .. ... J;I :I ..$ . .... E <= ~a :I ... ::I 'Name of manufaeturini/: industry and factories in 01 "0'" ~ <=<11 g."iii =S~ g, ~ ~:s 0.- "_;> ... the district ::I III ~ e "' .... -gofl eO 1C l:! ..e'" s:>- O(...: (f.) ~6. ~ ~ ~ :. c.; ::t .23~ CottOI! weaving in handlooms 1,231 2 3 HI 62 277 870 36' ManUfacture of sundry hard- wares such as buckets, bolts etc. , 376 57 31 45 27 8 53 82 30 43 393 Goldsmithy 305 36 29 46 17 31 59 31 30 26 273 TailoriD, 287 G8 18 36 28 12 21 61 14 2' 388 Repair of bicycle. and tricycie& 271 92 y 40 7 7 27 32 4) 51 20G ProductiolJ of rice etc. by milling, dehulldnl etc. 234 st 3J 38 27 11 10 !3 , 2a 334 Manufacture of matche& lHI 116 •• Carpentq 111 It 11 7 3 tl 2il 9 m Earthenware aad pettcry 14 11 11 1:1 1. 1t 6 14 ;;" Glae nine lndultde.· account tor a aubehnfW 'lbu measuring the importance othlduatrlca in,ter..a portion. of 90 per CleOt of the factories and .01 kllllClfl; of the total number of workshops. and (actories will.,. Ia·tbc diltdct. Cotton. wcaYiDs. in. bandloomaua. appropriate and suited for small scale industrioa. Bu leadiDainduatry IUId accounta-· for 37 per cent. larac-scale industries. engjiging too many work:cra in • .mate factory will not be adequately reprcsented..tor IUch a factory will be counted only; as one. fac~ Most of the imporflnt ruraUDdUltdot ate'ditponed without assisnina. any wei8btago to its size. F~ In Tirupattur and Tiruvadanai talub foUowed byI Aruppukottai and Srivilliputtur. Ramanathapuram instance Ramanathapuram district is known for cottoll apinning. palm-gur and fireworks industry; but th... and Paramakudi are the most backward in rural indus.. industries do Dot figure in the above Table. So, tor aa trialisation. appraisal of the importance of large scale industries. the proper yardstick should be the number of worken There is a heavy concentration of handloom weaving engaged in each type of industry. An estimate of the In cotton in Srivilliputtur taluk. repair of bicycles and total number of workers could be framed from Table tricycles in Tirupattur, manufacture of matches in E-I1I but Table B-IV.;c gives an actual account of such Sattur and carpentry in Aruppukottai. Nearly 2S data. The following Table 3 has therefore been per cent or more of the above workshops and factories prepared from Table B-IVC indicating the first nino in the district are concentrated in the taluks noted industries which engage more number of workert qainst each of them indicating their predominancy. arranged in descending order of importance. Tabl. 3 -Ult .r Importaat maDuractarlDI raral ladustries wldeb eOlale larle DUlDber .f "orker. Distribution in the tatub of Total numbor .. 'OJ :a .;, l! ::I of workerI •... oS= -Sa g_.:; .. Name of the manwadurio, industry in the industry £! 1; "0 ..w ]t; S!:; .. ge c.:::: £! .~- in the di.tricl ... ..> '" ::So >- ~ ::I ~ "'::s .§-s 01 -Ii:: :s ;;;; ... ~Q, ~. <.>01 11J'Q, ~ ~ '11.0'" ~ 235 Cotton weaving in handlooml 10,372 37 103 6 3 2 486 1,659 1,276 6,800> 288 Manufacture of materials from leaves, cane, bamboo etc. 8,646 540 554 151 865 4,654 586 463 149 484- 334 Munufact.re of matches 5,773' ..... 6 5,737 3~ 202 ~roduction of gur etc. from palm JUice etc. .(,610 5 149 119 211 993 ],813 ]0 25 1.285 350 Earthenware and pottery 3,214 270 399 :218 414 7 309 513 510 57. 333 Manufacture of ammunitioIJ, explosives and firework. 3,055 .3;021 31 231 Cotton spionina 2,445 136 34 89 67 25, 214 27~ 18S 1,220 289 ManUfacture of miacellaneoua wood and allied products 2,393 <4SIi 242 186 157 129 268 366 244 345 369 '. Manufacture or .undry bard- lVare.uch a& bUckets, bolts et.e. 1,906 :Wi 154 . 82 73 5(> 155 2.53 SOl 426 ';"1\t' the nrst ixista~ce it will be noted that four of the importance: in tclins. 'Of, industrial" workers_" Cottdn ~d~stries. viz, tailoring, rice milling, goldsmithy and' spjoning is concentrated in SriviUiputtJlr, 'palm gur; r~pair of biiyde and tricycle do not assume importance indugtry,.in Mudukulathur -and Srivilliprittur, fir~, iii i_lie 'above!statement. But cotton spinning, palm 'gur; works in sattur' ·and. manufacture .of :p:tateiial~from: i£dustry, 'fireworks and manufacture of materials from;; leaves, cane, bamboo etc. in Ramanathapuram. l&ives; cane, bamboo etc., " which had an insignificant· .: F:O( the UfQaJl 'sector; ~the total number of indu.strial P;o~ition in terms of number of industrial units assume units. is brough~ outin Table 4. Table 4-Llst of ,Important manufactoriui industries in Ramanatbaporam District Distribution in the taJuks of _,__ .... nn llg-·;:;·;:; .~ ;a tl: , '.3 13 o- .. a :;:I ..<:< ",. E ::s~ u·!t S .!>t '3 ~ :i c:= .... :ti • "0• ~E ::I Name of manufacturing _ 0 4!!"O... =to C .. 0... > OJ ... ~;, .. industry ..., ::I'" 2" l'lii:-oo£i E" '":;:I ...'" .. ",e. ~.s '"... :~ ~! ~'O ~.S l= Wi ~ IX < ~ 235 Cotton weaving in handlooms 4,358 243 .. l,J02 830 119 2,058 273 Tailorin. 711 160 59 ~ 65 100 33 3S 9;1 110 393 Goldsmithy 587 III 37 S3 71 59 34 35 102 as 200 Production of rice etc. by milliag, dehusking etc. 414 58 31 20 3.4 31 11 22 142 Nt Manufacture of sundry hardware luch as buckets, bolts etc, 377 46 32 32 41 31 6 32 70 n 3~1 Repair of bicycle. and tricyelQ 370 107 60 31 21 • 14 20 45 66 212 Carpent!')' 120 16 l' • 4 19 23 )0 207 Production of edible fats and oila 114 18 S 4 I 3 5 '4 17 302 Printing and other work connected with printing industry 106 I 5 (I 72 14 All industries except printing and production of than Srivilliputtur, handloom weaving is concentrated edible fats and oil are common important industries in Paramakudi also. both in rural and urban sector. These two industries are concentrated in Sattur taluk. The nine important The importance of industries with reference to their industries listed account for 84 per cent of the total labour force was discussed with the help of Table B industries in the urban sector. IV-C for rural areas. But this Table does not give Srivilliputtur taluk occupies the unique position of tal uk break-up for urban sector. So, estimates han baving heavy concentration of all the important urban been framed from E·IlI Table for the urban sector and iIId\lstries foJlowed by Sattur and Tirupattur. Other are presented in Table S. Table 5.-List ()f ImIWrtant maDufacturinl; urban industries which, engage. lar;.~e numb.er· of "orke~s. ~ r Districution in the t,'ld', of __ _J... __ ___-'- __• 'B ';a ,~ .11'0 r::I ~ .-,.r::, , 5 tIl· ,.;G, '0' ;:I ...... Npme of th" mdlU[:".,turin" ""r::I ..'tl C'J ~E ::> ~ oj c: ,'" -"';;> 0; ' P- el) ;~ E k :::> .- .. P. ;:J il1rl!ls~ry., ::I ro ::J " "0-;:; ... :3 ",0.E" ;.j .• <; '::J :: .. .~ ...... , i= in .. ~ (,1., ~ ~ < Vl 135 Cotton ~eaving in handlqoffis 14,805 170 IS 11 3,S56 3.111 235 6.'37 1 : f; 534 Manuf,icture'of matches 4)22 ' ¥ 4,12~ 187 232 Cotton spinning and weaving in milia 2,713 2,713 20~) Producti()D of rice etc. by milling, dchusking etc. 2.='86 227 &0 7') 105 X7 3i<. ~. 1.346 276 230 Colton ginning, cleaning, pre~sing and baling 3 49 70 652 1,210 302 Printing and other works connectlOd with printing industry 1,905 32 :}i 11:\ 4 1,812 21 3)'] Golclsmithy U5~ 1)(1 U·" I(;S 64 62 334 228 .'69 !lvlMlufactu:e of wndry hardware such as buckets. bolts (lC. 1,130 48 36 X6 7'K 10 72 JU2 39S 3~4 Repairing and servicing of mow: vehicles 5-46 18 14 15 42 170 122 33 It will be ~een lhat tailoring, repaJl' III b.leyc!.:, M:.terial of wall and roof and tricycles, carpentry and production of edihh: Tllc quality of a hOll~e is to a larf!c extent fats and oils lose thcir signiiicance when mea"u(ec; j,l ':',: "mince! hy the !ll~~krial llsed for its comtruction. terms of (he number of workers engaged .ill ~lIch M,)]'c so is the case with the Censlls hOLJ~es which are industries. But cotton spinning, manufacture of used as dwellings. As such any improvement in the matches, repair and f>crvicing of motor vehicles and economic standard of the owner is reflected by hi. cotton ginning etc. assume importance. Cotton desire to use better quality material in the construction spinning is predominant in SrivilliputtuL manufacture of his house both for wall and for roof. Thus any of mutches in Sattur, repair and servicing of motor discussion based on the material of the wall and roof vehicles in Aruppukottai and cotton ginning etc. in will throw considerable light on the standard of Srivi1Jiputtur and Sattur. habitation available in different parts, Table 6-DistributioD of 1000 households liYing in census houses used wholly or partly as dwellings by predominant material of wall (Based on 20 percent sample) Total ,-_--J.-Rural____ Urban Wall material r-----A.----. ,,---1__ .--, State District State District State District Nud 652 704 742 791 385 426 Burnt brick. 229 2()7 144 111' 481 41i9 Stone 70 ~, 69 5:; 76 SI Unburnt brick. 24 7 22 to 31 II <1ra6l, leave~, reeds or bamboo 10 14 <) ;7 12 7 Corrugated iron sheets or ether metal sheets 5 N 5 " 2 N Timber • N 2 N I N Cement concrete 1 2 2 • 2 Other materia) :2 9 2 'i • 12 Wall material not stated 4 4 4 4 1 t • N ' means negligibie the Table 6 will give II. comparative picture of the are of aecondaI1 importance fn tho urban ICCtor, Ita. cwera11 position in the State and the district. proportion is higher than the State average. Kuklul At the first sight one will notice that the first threo materials like grass, leaves, reeds. bamboo etc. are Items arc the most important waD materials both at used to a notable extent by the rural tolkL Other tile State and district level. Even among the first material. are not ot much sipi1icanco In thit district. tIIftle important materials, the rural population ot Rmanatbapuram district prefcra mud walls, but tbe The comparative posltlon or root material .. Dan people prefer burnt bricks. Though mud walll Indicated below; TUI. f-DlsIrlIaIltlOD of 1,000 'ousell.ld. II"DI Ia Ce_sus houses used .ltoll, OJ' pard, as d.. 018,s by pre'.mlaaot material of roaf Total Rurai Urban Root material . ,...---.A. , l State District St9.tc: District State Diatrici OIU., le.... es. reed., tbatch, wood S79 S3. 6fi4 612 or bamboo 12' 3CU· Tiles, Ilatc. lIhiqlo 32& 299 276 249 481 "~7 Brick and lime « 12 22 56 109 1i2 Concrete and .tone .laba 25 49 19 51 46 4S Corrugated iron. zinc Of other IS J4 11 11 27 25 metallhecta AsbeitOl. cement mectl 2 N 5 4 AU other materials " 13 4 17 4 Roof material not atated , 4 J 4 3 2 • N • meaD. negligible Grass, leaves, thatch etc. account for about 54 per importance. Madras terrace, i.e. brick and lime has. cent: of the roof materials in the district. Yet this recorded significant proportions in the rural as well proportion is less than the State percentage of 58. as urban sectors. The district has recorded higher proportions than the ·State in brick and lime and concrete and stone slahs. The following statement indiCates the distribution of 1,000 households living in CCl1SUS houses used wholly Thus kutcha materials for wall and roof are of or partly as dwellings by predominant material of primary importance in the rural sector. In the urban wall in the various taluks of Ramanathapuram sector bUl nt brick walls and tiled roof are of primary district. Table 8-1,000 Households in census houses used for dwelling classiiied by material of wall ... ,_, -'"' . 'Q oS. ;::l ... .. oS ., ..c .::5 3 c: ;::l -=:'(; " 3 u ""_,. ",-", .. ""-'"' "''_' --'" .. ..I< Wall material .~ ~-a ~.2 '"0::: ~~ c: ::: ;:! .... "" ",os "'0; -"'- '"...... '" i:0." .... ~-.. :::f-<"'- ;:;f-< '"Eos E .g~ ,2 ;:;= is i;;; oj oj ... :§~ 1= (I., ~g_ ~ ~ ~ <:Il (I) Mud 704 659 768 815 7~4 U2 851 754 60S 596 Burnt bricks 207 ;'94 211 163 :45 107 so 165 lSI 342 Stooe 53 19 7 5 4 70 B 64 198 36 Grass, leaves, reed. or bamboo 14 3 N 143 26 4 N Unbumt'bricka 7 17 10 IO 6 b ~ . 10 Cement :concrete 2 2 N N N :2 2 2 :; 1 Timber N N 0 0 0 0 N N N 0 <':orrugat~d iron aheetM or other metal sheets ' N N 0 N 0 0 N 1 2 () All other materials 9 5 N 2 0 8 6 32 14 Wall material not llated 4 J l 2 2 14 Ci 2 I • N' moaJljj negligihle 3.1, In all the taluks more than 60 per cent of the houses Compared to other taluks, Sattur and Ramanatha are constructed with mud walls. Mudukulathur puram have recorded higher proportions of stone walls. records. the highest percentage of (85) followed by Ramanathapuram ha~ also recorded the highest' Tiruvadanai (82). percentage in grass, leave", reeds or bamboo, On the whole, Srivilliputtur taluk assumes the Burnt bride is the second predominant material of first place with about 38 per cent of the houses eith~ ·the district. Srivilliputtur records the highest with stone or burnt brick as wall material followed by 'proportion of (342) followed by Tirupattur (294) and Sattur (35) and Tirupattur (31). 'Paramakudi (245). Let us now consider the position of roof material. Table 9-DlstributloD of 1,000 laousebolcls lidD!: In census houses used "bolly or partly as dwellinKS by preclo.l•• nt material of roof .;; ,.>II ':i .~ .;.I...... -0 "'::l ..<:: ::l ..,.. c ..c::-_m .2 .;; u ~ .&1.>< ~'" -,,:;)...... "'-'" 0:);:> «;2\-- ;g~ I- "':;) ;: '"t<)_ :0 -0= ~~ '" Roof material 0.- ro- E~ :go-.; ;;; "Ol ;>'" ~~ 8. ... -'";;;: .... ~I- "'E '" is :!J- :oJ-... EOl .gl- 2'J- ~I- .:: ~ "' .... E ·c ~ "- o:::g_ ;;:'" . Grllss, leaves. re~·.ds., thatch, wood or bamboo 538 623 638 692 56S (>22 50') 378 424 4% Tile8, slate, shingl. 299 34~ 246 294 394 442 271 289 13' .Brick and lime .,2 12 49 ~ ::CCJ 10 22 164 96 235 ("oncrete & stone slabs 4') 11 11 (J 11 16 Ii? t2t 79 Corrugated iron, zinc or other m~tal sheets 14 :2 :I N N 2. 'J 35 ... Asb~stos, cement sheets N N N ti N All other meterial 13 N N N )J • • 77 ~6 N Roof material not stated 4 3 J 3 J 14 3 :2 'N' means negligible More than 50 per cent of the houses in all the taluks of houses with le~s than 3 rooms, then it can be except Aruppukottai, Sattur and Srivilliputtur use considered as backward. thatched roofing. These taluks have the least pro Households in occupation of no regular room and portions of 378. 424 and 496 respectively. The one room, primafacie suffer from poor accommodation. highest proportions are noticed in Tiruvadanai (692) Scventysix out of nay l,UUO households in the rural and Sivaganga (638). areas in Ramanathapuram district occupy llu regular I t can reasonably be assumed that the gr.:ater number room as agaill5t 47 for [ne State. The proportions for of houses with walls built of burnt hrick and stoncs other distl'icts i'all!.'_~ f;'om 0 in the Nilgiri~ to 126 in and lesser number of houses with kutcha ro(.,f are South Areot, R<:gardlllg one roomed houses, indicators of economic prosperity, Thus Sattur and Ramanathapuram records a proportion of 647 as Srivilliputtur are the taluks where the conditions against 676 for the State. Combining the two cases of housing are better. of no regular rool11 and one room, the proportioa works out to 723 which happens to be tbe State's Housela.lds break-u, by Bllmber of rooms proportion indicating iliat the rural sector of Any house which does not provide accommodation Ramanathapuram follows the State average. at the rate of one room for every two persons can reac;onably be assumed to involve over-crowding. The In the urban sector, Ramanathapuram district average sizc of a household in Madras State is 4.62. records a combined proportion of 616 househGlds As such, a house with three rooms will provide with no regular room ;lno one room as against ~ ~ufficient accommodation for a family in Madras State proportion of (\09. This indicates poor State. Therefore. if a place has very large proportion acconunodati()A. 3! Households occupying two rooms is generally the The overall average size of household. for the Pattern of housing found among the lower middle State is 4'62 with a rural size of 4·57 and an urbari~ claSs people of the State. In the rural sector of size of 4·76. The corresponding sizes for Ramanatha- Madras State 176 households out of 1,000 live in two puram district are 4·54 and 4·62 respectively. Thcr rooms while the proportion for urban is 217. As district has recorded similar size of households both against these State proportions, the proportions for fa the rural and urban seatQrs. The size» within the Rimanathapuram district work out to 174 and 229 district are indicated beloW: respectively, indicating a higher proportion than the State in urban but more or less tile same in rural. The urban proportion is higher than the rural proportion Table tl-Namber of persons per Iao.sehold indicating better condition of housing in the urban sector. Number of persons per household ~------'-- Households in possession of three rooms and above Taluk Total Rural Urban can generally be assumed to have adequate accom" modation for a comfortable living. On this assumption, District avcrafle 4·56 4-54 4-62 the rural areas of Ramanathapuram can be assigned ninth rank with a proportion of 58 households living Tirupattur 4.49 4.41 4·60 in three rooms and above out of every 1,000 households Sivagunga 4.59 4.58 4.64 which is below the State average of 84. In case of UrbaJl, Ramanathapuram gets tenth rank with a Tiruvud3n," 4.80 4.77 ·UJ proportion of 150 out of 1,000 as against the State ParamakudJ 4,R2 4_87 oU4 average of 169. These facts indicate poor accom modation facilities in Ramanathapuram district: RamanathClpuranl 4.83 4.70 S.t5 Mudukulathur 4.78 4.79 4.73 Let us examine the adequacy of accommodation within the taluks of Ramanathapuram district by Aruppukottai 4.S7 4.46 4.92 analysing Table 10. Sattur 4.43 4.36 4.62 Table to-Proportion of houseltolds occupyln& Srivilliputtur 4.22 4.17 4.28 3 aad more roomed houses per tooo total boaseholds - Srivilliputtur and Tirupattur taluks have recorded smaller size of households both in the rural and urban sectors. Besides the rural areas of Aruppukottai Name of Tal1fk Rural sector U Tban sector and Sattur also have recorded smaller size of District a vera&e 5S 150 households. Other areas have recorded bigger size of households. An interesting feature in this context Tirupattur Taluk 61 158 is that the size of urban households is bigger than Sivaganga Taluk 34 134 that of rural, except in Paramakudi and Mudukulathur Tiruvadanai Taluk 39 183 taluks. Paramakudi Taluk 32 116 Another important factor is the average number of Ramaoathapuram Taluk, , . 60 135 persons per room in each category of house which is Mudukulathur Taluk 39 223 presented in the following statement. Aruppukottai Taluk 58 123 It will be clear from the following Table that the Sattur Taluk 90 .60 average number of persons living in a room is more in the district thaft in the State indicating that the Srivilliputtur Taluk 93 lSI district is more congested. But the congestion is The dispraity between the rural and urban sectors noticed on 1y in one roomed houses. Thus the rich is small in the taIuks of Srivilliputtur, Aruppukottai people of this district enjoy more comforts than their ~d Sattur and large in Mudukulathur, Tiruvadanai counterparts in other districts. whereas the poor people and Sivaganga. Sattur, Srivilluputtur and Tiruvadanai are more congested. have better accommodation both in the trural and urban sectors. Ramanathapuram in rural, In general, overcrowding is more marked in Mudukulathur and Tiruvadanai in urban have good Sivaganga, Tiruvadanai. Paramakudi, Ramanatha- .&ccommodiaton. puram and Mudukulathur taluks. 33 Table 12-Average number of per SODS pel' room in each cate&or1 of house Average number cfpersons per room in houses with State/Distric(/Taluk AI! cases Five rooms combin.:d One room Two rooms Three rooms Four rooms and above M.ldres Stat Ramunathal!uralll Distrk, 3'1 t 4'2~ 2'48 "S3 1'52 1'13 Tirupattu[ taluk 2'S5 4'12 2'52 1'89 1'49 0'88 Siva ganga taluk 3'63 4'41 2'60 1'91 1'."5 J'05 Tiruvadanaitaluk 3'35 4'48 2'12 l'S8 1'67 1'04 Paramakudi taluk 3'76 4'60 2'70 2'U )'62 1'40 Ramanathapuralll tuluk 3'39 4'.54 2'59 1'91 1'73 1'36 Mmlukulathur taluk 3'41 4'49 2'66 )'99 1'6$ 0'95 Aruppukottai taluk 3'13 4'25 2"40 ]'73 1'46 2'53 Suttur taluk 2'75 3'9[1 2'43 1'76 1'4& 1'16 Srivilliputtur taluk 2'68 3'83 2'26 1'75 1'38 1'16 , CHAPTER V AGRICULTURE AND ANIMAL HUSBANDRY Ramanathapuram is a dry district with none too The red soil in Sivaganga, Tirupattur and Tiruvadanai fertile a soil. The annual rainfall is low. Nor is it blessed taluks and portions of Aruppukottai and Sri villi with river water potential. The irrigation sources puttur taluks is suitable for raising orchards, and were not maintained in proper condition. Cultivation panchayats and private individuals are now being depended much on the monsoon which was very often encouraged to take to cultivation of fruit trees on. UDcertain and capricious. A normal crop was a a large scale. Srivilliputtur taluk produces some of rarity. The uncertainty of rainfall, the poor fertility the best long staple cotton and the package scheme of the soil, lack of proper irrigation facilities have all recently introduced has enabled to improve both made agriculture here a gamble. Until recently the quality and quantity. The rapid strides in rural electri bulk of the country was under the yoke of Zamindars, fication have enabled to have electrical connection where the ryots had no incentive for hard work on to a large number of pumpsets for agricultural wells, account of the tenure system in which the lion's share and this has gone a long way in mitigating the paucity -of the produce went to the land holder. In addition, of water for cultivation. Government have also helped the people of the eastern part of the district had an the ryots to improve their agricultural practices by easy opening to Burma, Malaya and Ceylon whieh liberal financial assistance and'. by providing technical gave them scope for better earning and easy living. know-how on improved methods. Supply of improved Ceylon, less than 30 miles off the coast of this district, seeds, development of village manurial resources, provided an irresistible temptation to the people of propagation of improved methods of cultivation, this area. All these factors contributed to the apathy distribution of modern implements at concessional of the ryots to take to agriculture as a living. rates and grant of loans in adequate quantities are -Conditions have, however, completely changed now. some of the means by which Government seck to help The Zamindari system has been abolished and the the ryots. With a view to intensify the activities in ryotwari settlement has been introduced. With the the field of agriculture, the district was bifurcated in advent of independence, beneficial legislation was 1957 into Ramanathapuram west and Ramanatha undertaken to further improve the conditions of the puram east with headquarters at Sattur and Sivaganga ryots in the ex-Zamindari areas. The construction respectively and each was put in charge of a separate of Vaigai dam has stabilized irrigation in about a District Agricultural Officer. The Engineering wing lakh and five thousand acres and its network of was introduced for rendering assistance to the ryGt in 93 and odd irrigation channels feeding hundreds of ploughing and levelling the lands through mechanical tanks on either side of the river is a boon to the mean5 and for augmenting the irrigation facilities taluks of Sivaganga, Paramakudi, Mudukulathur and through installation of oil engines and electric motors. Ramanathapuram. These faciFties for irrigation Being considered as a deficit area much has been done will be further enlarged jf the proposals for two dams, to bring it up with the other di~tricts and consequently -one at Tiruppuvanam and another at Paramakudi, now rapid progress in agriculture was noticed during the under consideration are materialized. The Govern last decade. ment have spent several lakhs in renovating the existing sources of irrigation, harnessing evcn the The following statement wi.ll give at a glance the meagre rainfall to the maximum advantage. Burma acreage of land put under various uses in 1960-61 and Ceylon have been virtually closed to the (FasE 1370) in Ramanathapuram district. Of the Indians. Loss of outlet to Burma and Ceylon has total extent of 3,088,194 acres, 1,440,071 acres -compelled the people to remain at home and to are under cultivation which works out to 46'6 per take up agriculture as an occupation, utilising the cent of the total area. The total area sown which was facilities provided by Government. They are now only 806,607 in 1950-51 has increased to 1,440,071. resorting to improved methods in order to grow more. The increase has chiefly to be attributed to the develop The red laterite soil of east Ramanathapuram is mental schemes carried out during the decade. eminently suited for growing cashew and a large area of waste lands are now brought under cashew cultivation on account of the new drive conducted by Ramanathapuram, though a dry district, is primarily Government. Intensive cultivation of coconut has an agricultural district. This is reflected in the large been undertaken in the eastern taluks of Ramanath::~ number of workers engaged in agriculture. It has puram, Tiruvadanai, Paramakudi and Mudukula1hur. 67.4 per cent of its workers engaged in agricultural sector. Of the total population 19.17 per cent are gross produce in the case of wet lands and fixed cash engaged as cultivators and 8'4 per cent as agricultural rent or 1/3 of the gross produce in respect of dry lands. labourers. In 1951, only 11.07 of its population were The ryot had to get permission of the agent of the engaged as cultivators and 6.51 per cent as agricultural Zamindar for each harvest to enable the agents to be labourers. Srivilliputtur and Sattur taluks were used present at the threshing floor to share the yield. The to the settled system of ryotwari administration with cultivation expenses, harvest charges etc., took a its attendant benefits. considerable slice of share of the produce received by Table 1-Land utilisation in the district the ryot and left little or nothing for his livelihood. The Madras Estates Rent Reduction Act, 1947 and ,the Extent in Percen tage to Madras (Abolition and conversion into Ryotwari) Act, Acres Total Area 1948 Came as a boon to the ryots. The Abolition Act Forests 62.743 2.0 provided for the gradual abolition of the Zamindaris and placed thc ryots on a par with the ryotwari areas. Barren and uncu!turable land 407,126 13.2 The Madras Cultivating Tenants Protection Act, 1955 Land put to non-agricultural uses 285,O~7 9.2 has given fixity of tenure, the tenants cultivating under a culturab1c waste '292,277 9.5 landlord who could formerly terminate the tenancy at his will and pleasure. The Madras Cultivating Tenants 43,255 1.4 Pcrrranwt pastures and other (payment of Fair Rent) Act, 1956 provided for the grazing lands payment of only fair rent to the landlord who had La~d tiEder miscellaneO\lS tree 51,289 L7 been dem,mding rents at exhorbHant rates earlier. The crops and groves included ryots of th:s d' strict do not generally resort to the in the net area sown Revenue and Rent courts to enforce their rights under Current fallows 322,9'6 10'5 these Acts. However, the passing of these Acts had a Other fallow lands ;83,420 5.? salutary effect on the landlord-tenant relationship in this district. Nod area sown 1 ,4<0,071 45.6 Tot.nl geographical area 3 {lSSYH 10)'(:0 Ramanathapuram district is deficit in foodcrops. ---_. Paddy is the main food crop. Millets are also grown but to a smaller extent. In 1960-61, of the total area Naidus, Reddis, Rajus and N;:tlla:'~, are the chief sown with crops, 37'2 per cent were with paddy. In 1960- Jand owning communitics, who are generally 61, the area cultivated with paddy was 579,236 acres enterprising in nature and known for their hard which yielded 189,350 tOllS. The other impo;'tant work and thrifty nature. The other parts which foodcrops are Cumbu, Cholam and Ragi. Out of a were formerly under the Zamindars, Maravars, totGI cropped area of 1,557,542 acres in the district in Kallars and Agambadiyars are the agriculturists. They 1960, 6,11.13,563 or (72·8 per cent) alone were under are generally poor, Though lying in ex-Zamindari foodcrops. Cotton, Groundnut and Chillies are the region, the area covering about 300 sq. miles in chief commercial crops, The Statement below gives the Tirupattur, Sivaganga and Tiruvadanai. taluks known percentage of area under different crops in 1960-61. as Chettinad presents a different picture. The Nagarathar community which is found concentrated in Table 2-Percelltage or area under difrerent 'crops this part, though noted for their enterprises in foreig:l lands such as Malaya and Burma, are mainly agricul turists, In this district, Parayana, Pa!lars, Maravars, Paddy 37'2: Kallars, Agambadiyars and Nadars work as agricultural labourers. The agricultural practices here are similar Cho:am I" to those in other parts in the State and they vary from Cumbu 9·6 crop to crop, depending upon soil and other condi tions, There is. no peculiarity in the agricultural Ragi S·7 implements used. Korea 0'2 Seven out oftlle nine taluks in this district comprised Pulses other than Horsegram 2'1 part of the former Ramanathapuram and Sivaganga GrolJnI!nut 6'4 Zamindaris, The ryot in the Zamindari area wa~ generally poor and was heavily indebted. He had very Ging311y 1·1 little incentive to work on his land. The Zamindars Coconut 0'6 and his agents squeezed much out of him. The rent payable by the ryot to the Zamindar was half of the Cotton 13'3 Paddy cattle. The position in 1950-51 was that it was raised over an extent of 33,522 acres and the total yield for Paddy (rice) fonns the staple food of majority of the the year amounted to 5,610 tons, whereas in 1960-61 people in the district. Paddy is 'raised in all places the total acreage was 29,802 acres and yield 10,120 tons. where irrigation facilities are available. In Tirupattur, The improved strain K2 supplied by the Agricultural Tiruvadanai Paramakudi, Srivilliputtur and Sivaganga Department is popular with ryots. paddy is cul~ivated in extensive areas. Cultivation of paddy in the district is conditioned by several f~ctors Other millets such as the monsoons, the type of soil, dramage Ragi, Varagu, Samai, Kudiraivali are other dry facilities etc. Rainfall being very capricious, the rice crops raised in this djstrict. Of this, Ragi was raised fields are mostly fed by irrigation sources such as tanks over an acreage of 98,908 during 1950-51. The and weBs. Paddy cultivation is generally limit~d to acreage had gone up considerably during 1959-60. It June to February. From June to September the nvers was 155,901. The yield increased from 16,260 tons that rise from the ghat areas will have freshes on to 41,700 tons in 1959-60. Samai and Varagu arc of account of the South West monsoon in that area. The lesser importance. district has the benefit of North East monsoon, during Dctober to December. The method of cultivation of Commercial crops-Cotton paddy varies from one region to another. Paddy;s Among the cash crops of the district, the most <:ultivated in two ways either by direct sowing or by important is cotton. Cotton is the staple crop in the transplantation. Transplantation is adopted to a greater black cotton soil tracts of Sattur, Srivilliputtur and ~xtent in the norther parts of the district. The Aruppukottai taluks. In, East Ramanathapuram Japanese method of cultivation is becoming district, raising of cotton as an' irrigated crop in summer increasingly popular. This method is not only followed is a new introduction that has become very popular for paddy but is adopted for millets, sugarcane and with the ryots. Very large a,reas have now been >cotton as well. As against 60,396 acres under Japanese brought under improved strains of cotton like MCU I, method of cultivation during the 1st Plan period, MCU 2, K2 and K6 and this has improved the financial 172,393 acres have been raised under Japanese method position of the ryots in general. In the district, cotton during the II Plan period. There has been consid~ra~le is found to cover an acreage of 215,178 and its inprovement in the cultivation of paddy in the dlstnct total yield for the year 1960-61 was found to be during the past one decade. The acreage under paddy 68,630 bales. Ncxt to Coimbatore and Tirunelveli, which was 241,730 in 1950-51 had increased to Ramanathapuram is the largest cotton producer in to 579,236 acres in 1960-61. The yield which was the State. 62000 tons has increased to 189,350 tons. The im'proved strains distributed are ASD II, Of other commercial crops, the district is famous CO 13, SR 26b and ASO 4. 413 tons of for a variety of chillies known in the market as primary seeds were distributed during the two Plan Sattur chillies. The Agricultural Researclt Station periods. at Koi1patti is engaged in the evolution of a suitable variety of chillies for the tract. CDm),U Cumbu is one of the millets raised in large tracts in Oil setdi Ramanathapuram. People in the dry tracts have The main oilseeds of the district are groundnut it as their staple food. During the opening of the and gingelly. The varieties distributed are ';'I'MVI decade this crop occupied 76,050 acres and its yield and TMV2 groundnut, TMV2 and TMV3 and totalled to 8,600 tons. The position during 1960-61 gingelly TMV2. A special District Agricultural improved to the extent that it covered 150,182 acres Officer is working in this district for the develop and its yield amounted to 43,580 tons. The production ment of coconut cultivation. A coconut nursery increased five fold. This is one of the few crops and demonstration farm has been working in that could be raised throughout the district without Uchipuli since August 1960. regard to the type and variety of soil prevalent. Agriculture Department has introduced new and Animal Husbandry improved strains in order to increase the total outtum Of the total livestock in the State, 7 per cent are of the crop of which Kl is very popular. found in Ramanathapuram. The 1961 livestock census shows that the total number of livestock in Cholam the district decreased from 1,974,550 in 1956 to Cholam is another millet raised in this district. In 1,819,625 in 1961 or by 7 per cent. The total number addition to being a cheap food crop, it provides a of poultry increased from 1,061, 856 to 1,083,364 or ~ood quantity of straw to be used as fodder for by 1'4 per cent. Of the total livestock in the district, 37 the bovine stock consisting of cattle and buffaloes road ha~ helped to a great extent in improving the is 795,960 constituting 43 per cent. The bovine quality of the cattle. One artificial insemination -stock including goats and sheep is 1,782.723 or 98 centre at Virudhunagar and five key village centrei per cent and the number of other animals including at Sivakasi, Sattur, Srivilliputtur, K. Pudur, and pigs, horses, donkeys, mules etc. is 36,902 or 2 per Tiruvadanai are functioning. During the decade four cent. The bovine stock comprised of 668,549 cattle poultry extension centres were started and they are ;and 127,411 buffaloes. functioning at the veterinary dispensaries at Devakottai and Aruppankulam in Sattur tal uk, Peraiyur in Mudu The cattle found is generally of the mongrei kulathur taluk and at the livestock farm ill Cbettinad. type. The cattle wealth of this district is poor. Three touring billets located at Tiruvadanai, The Ramanathapuram breed of sheep. otherwise Mudukalathur and Sattur and the veterinary known as Karuvai, h:ts some well marked hospitals at RajapaJayam, Sivaganga, Ramanatha characteristics and is noted for their high meat puram and Dcvakottai have modern facilities for yield. A livestock farm located in 1957 at about controlling the spread of inf",ctious diseases amon& '9 miles near Karaikudi on the Karaikudi-Trichy main livestock. CHAPTER--Yl IRRIGATION Ramanathapuram is a dry district with a low rainfall. system is that the residual water after irrigation which There are no perennial rivers. The soil is also of POOl' would otherwise go waste finds its way into the lower fertility. Hence irrigation is of paramount importance tank. The main disadvantage is that the whole system in a parched district like Ramanathapuram. breaches during heavy rains. The Zamindars did not Yet it was neglected in the past. The former maintain these tanks in proper repair. Consequently Zamindari administration had completely neglected the the irrigation works deteriorated and eventually some construction and maintenance of irrigation works. The went out of use completdy. The restoration of these tanks were left unrepaircd. Those that were restored tanks was done by the Government after the take-over were not of any recognised standard. It was only of these estates. 1,956 tanks were taken up for restora during the last decade that Government bestowed tion at an estimated co:;t of Rs. 91'93 lakhs and 635 proper attention on the improvement of irrigation sources completed at a cost of Rs. 44'41 Iakhs by the sources in the district. A severe cyclone that end of 1955. devastated the dishiet in December 1955 caused Rivers alld streams considerable damage to irrigation works. It was Rivers Vaigai, GUlldar, Manimuthar, PaIar, Vaippar, tackled with great vigour. A Public Works and Arjunanadhi traverse the plains of Ramanatha Department special circle for flood work was formed puram district. Except th<; ;:iver Vaigai which gets in addition to the Food Production Division at some summer freshes, the remaining are benefited o:1ly Sivaganga. Another new division with headquarters by the north-cast monsoon and maximum floods occur at Devakottai was formed in March 1959. A large during November which is the peak irrigation period number of new schemes were included in the in this district. These rivers and strcams feed a. Plan schemes. All these increased irrigation facilities number of tanks. To have an assured supply during in the district to a considerable -extent. The net area cultivation scason, a dam across the river Vaigai W~lS irrigated under differcnt sources during 1950-51 was constructed during the Second Plan period. This dam 335,331 and this has increased to 674,308 acres ill is situated in Madurai district in the Upper reaches of 1960-61. The acreage has doubled, the catchment which stores tIl:: flood waters of Vah;ai and its branches. In times of need this water is lct out Chief sources of irrigation into the Vaigai river and is supplied to the tank, in Tanks form the chief source of irrigation. Rivers Ramanathapuram district through canals which at and other small hill streams also provide irrigation present have open heads. This provides for fairly facilities. Wells servc as a supplemental source, assured supplies during the cultivation season. Canals Tanks Number of canals take off from the river Vaigai. Ramanathapuram district may aptly be described as Manimuthar, Gundar etc. which feed several tanks "The land of tanks". There are 5,016 minor irrigation all along their course. But no control exists at the tanks in this district of which 273 are in ryotwari arca head of these canals. During rainy season, ryots throw and 4,743 in ex-Zamindari area. The topography of the cross bunds or Korambu, as they call it, in the parent district is well suited for the construction of tanks. stream to hold up water before it could be diverted The irrigation system in Ramanathapuram district into the channels. This practice of irrigation is in vogue consists of a number of minor tanks fed partly from for a very long time. There are 93 channels taking off their independent catchment and partly from the from the Vaigai river in Ramanathapuram district of diversion of river waters and jungle streams through which 53 are on the right sidt: and 40 on thc left canals. A special feature of the tanks in the district side feeding 180 tanks and 103 respectively. is their construction in serit:s. The surplus water These channels serve an aggregate ayaeut of 1,05,200 escaping over the weir from one tank feeds the tank acres in Sivaganga, Paramakudi, Mudukulathur, lower down and so on. These tanks have both Ramanathapufam and Tiruvadanai taluks. A scheme advantages. and disadvantages. One advantage with the for modernising the Vaigai channels at an estimated (.':ost of Rs. 263· lakhs has been given top priority in this wm assure not only equitable and adequate supply ,the Third Five Year Plan. Most of the channels from to all the existing channels and tanks, but will als() -the Vaigai have no head sluices. The open heads result in the sa v ing of large transmission losses through ,permit an uncontrolled flow into the channel often the wide sandy bed of the Vaigai river. and the waters .causing breaches. There is no regulation of supplies so saved will be useful for the ayacut in the lower according to the extent irrigated by the channels OT reaches. By the proposed schemc, a gap of 20,000 according to the demand. The tanks which were acres will be bridged and assured supply made t() in the former Za:mindari areas also were not kept to the existing ayacut. By bridging the gap and standard. There are no sluices or surplus weirs for stabilising the existing ayacut. the extra food them. Consequently the irrigation in the lower production will be to the tune of 19,900 tons. ,reaches of the river suffers badly and there is a gap of about 20,000 acres in cultivation. Under the Wens proposed scheme, the channels are to be modernised Wells supplement other sources. In Ramanatha and thc tanks rcstored to standard. puram about 30,365 wells· irrigate about 69,579 It is also proposed to construct two anicuts, one acres. at Tiruppuvanam and another at Paramakudi and a regulator at Parthibanur. Channels will be excavated Extremely significant results have been achieved on either side of the anicuts and the regulator and during the First and Sccond Plan Period and the the several existing channels will be served through following Table shows the achievements by the Food new head sluices. If this proposal is implcmented. Production Division in the district. Table l-AebieTements of the food production uhision in the district Sanctioned tst,mated Compkted Additional Year \\orks cost works Area benefited Food yield anticipated (Nos,) (Rs.) (Nos.) (Acres) (In tons) 1951-58 259 4M,327 1176'75 1958-59 126 2.084,941 ;} 1959-69 576 5,240,049 258 7,961'31 5,936'76 t96()--ol 555 ~,3J41.)69 270 7,642'61 Besides the above, the following expenditure was , Mudukulatbur talnk incurred by the Revenue Department on Minor .Irriga (i) Construction of an anicut across Cridamal to tion Works. feed Abiraman lank at an estimated cost of Rs. l'U lakhs. Table 2:""_Expentlitore on minor irrigation works ~ji) Rq!unatha CUUVc'rJ scheme at an estimated cost Year Amount spenT va Minor of Rs. 27-73 lakhs. This scheme provides improvements lrrigation Sources to Regunatha Cauvcri Chan:Jei otherwise called Gundar channel to fcr:d a chain of 65 tanks in this taluk 1,}55-56 including th,~ construction of the two outlets and repairs to the Branch channels. 1956-57 263,210 1957-53 192,925 (jii) Nar8yana Cauvery channel scheme at an estimgted cost of Rs. 10'25 lakhs. This scheme includes \958-59 411,924 repairs 10 38 tanks in Mudukulathur tal uk fed by this 1959--60 919.536 chanll.;'l. 1960-51 1,333,266 . Regunatha Cauvery Scheme and Narayana Cauvery The talukwise information regarding the·::: various Scheme are the biggest undertakings in Mudukulathur irrigation schemes taken up during the Plan period taluk and their completion will change the face of the is as follows: taluk. aamanatbaparam talok Investigation on the restoration of R. S. Mangalam One of the major schemes completed in this taluk tank project at an estimated cost of Rs. 20.11 lakhi is the restoration of Kalari supply channel at an has been completed. By this scheme, the normal flow estimated cost of Rs. 4'5 lakhs. 43 tanks are fed and flood flow in Sugani river will be diverted into R. S. Mangalam tank. The free catchment water and by this supply ch~nel and 8,479 acres are irrigated and 1,675 tons of additional food production the flow from lower and upper Nattarkal, branching anticipated. The Kalari channel takes off from river off from river Vaigai, will also flow into the tank. Vaigai in Paramakudi taluk. It feeds a number of Arrangements have been proposed to allow the surplus tanks in the Upper reaches and runs a long distance of this tank through the two surplus weirs at left and to reach Kalari in Ramanathapuram taluk. right flank to feed the 72 lower down tanks situated in between the Bay of Bengal and R. S. Mangalam tank. Paramakudi talulc (i) The major scheme completed during the Plan Tirupaltur tal uk period in this taluk is the restoration of the The following are the major schemes for which Salaigrama.m supply channel which feeds 15 tanks. investigation has been completed and estimates The cost of the scheme is 1'3 lakhs. 5,593 acres are prepared. benefited and 886 tons of food production is anticipated. Estimated costs~ The completion of the Kalari supply channel and Salaigramam supply channel opened a new era oC Rs. prosperity and plenty in this backward tal uk. 1. Bed dam acrosg PulDr in Kalappor (ii) Investigation for the restoration of Koothangal vilJag Tiruvadanai taluk 4. Construction of bed dam across Manimuthar to feed Mavali tank. l,SO,OOa ", This taluk has got the bulk of the tanks in this district. R. S. Mangalam tank whieh is one of the biggest ~, Bed dam across Virusiliar in tanks in the South lies in this taluk. To harness the Naduvikottai village,.. 2,00,000 water flowing in Manimuthar river, the following schemes have been proposed and investigation work: has been completed. Investigation into the construction of a bed dam: across Virusiliar river ncar Kandavarayanpatti village at an estimated cost of Rs. 1,50,000 ha~ been completed. I, Bed dam across Manimuthar near Eluvankottai village to feed Anju kottai etc. tank. This supply SIYaganga taluk channel runs to a length of 17 (i) Repairs and improvements to Kanoor tank miles and feeds 33 tanks 14,59,000 and supply channel with au outlet at Sadangal breach at an estimated cost of Rs. 1.2 lakhs. 2. Anicut across Manimuthar near Hanumanthakudi to feed Mangala (ii) Taking up of the constructions of an anicut kudi etc. tanks 9,59,000 across the river Uppar to feed Pilloor etc. tanks at an estimated cost of Rs. 2.3 lakhs. 3, Anieut across Manimuthar near Mekkavayal for feeding Sirugam- hayur tank 6,00,000 Sattur talnk .... Anieut across Thenar river for (i) Investigation for the formation of a new tank diverting water to Unjanai and in Tenkasi village to irrigate about 316.00 acres at Setti vayal tanks 1,25,000 an estimated cost of Rs. 3.00 lakhs. 41 (ii) Investigation for the construction of an (1) Construction of an anicut across Mandiri anicut across Arjunanadhi about a mile north-east of Odai and improvements to Chitrapuliyankulam tank Sundarapandiam village of Srivilliputtur taluk at an and supply ch,!lll1eI at an estimated cost of Rs. 1.06 estimated cost of Rs. 1,92,950 is over and the estimate lakbs. is under preparation. By this scheme an aggregate ayacut of 1,372 acres in 14 tanks will be benefited. (ii) Construction of an outlet in Kanjampalti The additional yield will be about 172 tons. Odai and improvements to Paralachi tank and supply .Aruppukottai taluk channel at an estimated cost of Rs. 98,000. The following two major schemes were investigated oand taken up for execution. CHAPTER vn EDUCATION AND PUBLIC HEALTH During the regime of the Native kings and in the 1951 when the percentage increased to 21·4~ ·early days of British rule, education was left in the Formerly the district was conspicuous on account of hands of the people. Public instruction was not the absence of collegiate institutions and only in th:e considered the duty of the State even though the local late forties colleges started functioning in this region.. chieftains pratonised aIt and literature. In 1822 From then onwards education made rapid strides Sir Thomas Munroe conducted a State-wide enquiry and especially so in the last decade. Compulsory on education. It revealed the existence of educational education schcm~ W.b introduced during 1951 in institutions which were pial lichools whcrc young about 484 villag.:;s throughout the district awl aU lads were taught to read, write and to recite vedas. the pupils of tIle age group 6-7 were brought under The enquiry further revealed the enormous state of instruction. Primary schools which were 1,409 in illiteracy that prevailed. Consequently it was decided 1951-52 has inc[cascd to 1,942 in 1959-60. Secondary to start CoUectorate and Tahsildari schools :in each schools and colleges increased ·from 65 to 112 and district. from 3 to 6 respectively. Polytechnics and Engineering colleges were newly started. The Karaikudi Campus The impulse given to education in this district in has a strong bias for technics_! education. A marked the early days was partly due to the efforts of the ris~ in the literacy figure from' 21'4 per eent to 22'11 foreign missionaries and partly due to the patronage per ccnt during thc last decade confirms this all round of the local chieftains. The earliest school in the progress in the sphere of education in the district. Marava country was started in Ramanathapuram by In addition - schools for the deaf and dumb C.F. Swartz, the founder of the S.P.G. Mission in at Karaikudi and the school for children suffering Ramanathapuram. In 1874 a matriculation class Wil'; from leprosy at Dayapuram in Sivaganga tal uk need opened here and the school was afterwards known special mention as institutions intended specially for as the S.P.G. High school. The first girls' school was the handicapped. started by Rev. G. Billings in 1875 at Ramanatha puram. The records of the Ramanathapuram taluk Elementary Education Board for 1888-89 show that 20 schoolS functioned during that year out of which 2 schools contained Until about 1920 elementary education was kf~ in. upper primary departments in which instruction was the hands of private agencies. In 1920 Elcmcntr.ry given upto the 4th Standard and 18 Lowe~ Primary Education Act was enacted which set up an Education Departments in which instruction was imparted below Council for each district. This Council consisted of the 4th Standard. In addition there were 165 aided persons, some nominated by the Government and schools attended by 5,519 pupils. We have no others elected by the Local :Bodies. All matteu. information regarding the schools that functioned in concerning elementary education were to be carried other parts of the district during this period. Then on only in consultation with this Body. In common there were a number of Sanskrit schools in the two with other districts Ramanathapuram also hadsuch a Zamindaris which were endowed mostly from the Council established. These Councils laid great emphasi~.· temple funds. However, it may be ,aid in general on wide diffusion of elementary education. The that primary education had been completely neglected Madras Education Act was latcr modified so as to till the introduction of the Local Funds and Town introduce an element of compulsion. The heads of Improvements Act of 1871. Municipalitil!s, District Boards etc. were empowered to impose penalties on parents who withdrew their As a result of the stimuhis gained by these Acts children from elementary schools. The District a.nd the rapid rise in philanthropic movements in the Education Council came to be replaced by Taluk field, the Census of 1911 recorded 10'32 per cent Advisory Councils in 1939 which were in turn of the total population as literatres. This percentage abolished a couple of years later (1941) after its though poor by itself signified a good deal when powers were vested in the Department of Education. compared with the previous state of affairs. The III 1946 penal powers which hitherto rested with literacy figures in 1921 and 1931 which were 10'83 Municipal Chairmen and District Board Presidents per cent and 12'04 per cent respectively do not were transferred to be District Educational Officers. indicate any progress. A marked fise was Doted in The overall effect of all these measures was to raise 43 the percentage of pupil,; passing through the Vth University. But in 1911 this came to be replaced Standard. by the Second~l') School Leaving Certificate Examination conducted by the Board of Secondary As a conscql,C:1C;: of tile \ ::rious m,:asures adopted Education. In i925 tilL' Managers of private schools by the Govemment, elementary education has were given the optiJll to choose the medium of progressed very much ill :his district. In fact all instraction. TllOugh these measures resulted in villages wi:h a popubtion cf o'/er 5()0 have cbncntary ~ome pro::.:,: ElUCh rc:mains to be done in schools, most of them Lill by th::: Panchayat Union 1he jkJd of SCCOlICLHY education. The two Tables Councils. But the fact rcmai:1s tll:::t much more has below show the prog.:css :11 the number of institutions to be achieved. The TaJlcs show til;) general trend and the number of 1 c.,)i]s respectively during the of progress achieved in elementary education in the past few decades. district during the past few decades. Table 3-Increase in the number of Secondary Table 1-Increase in the number of schools Elementary scbools Number of institutions Agency ---_ N umber of institutions 1930-31 1950-51 1939-60 Agency -"------....., 1930-31 1950-51 1959-60 Government 2 3 .(}overnment 8 15 17 Others 21 56 109 Otbers 1,IB2 1,366 1,915 Total ._. 21 SI IU Total ... 1.840 1,381 1,942. The numher of secondary schools including Training Table 2-Increase in the nu;nber of pupils in Schools :-1nd Special Schools in the district at presellt Elementary SChools is 184. Number of Pupils Table 4-Increase in tbe number of pupils la ------'------~-, 1930-31 1950-51 1959-60 St:coRd ary schooJ s Boys 82,595 99,440 136,19S Number of s.tudents r------___J______..,._---.. 1930--31 1950--51 1959--60 Girls 20,716 49,129 Boy. 5,318 18,384 39,241 Toful 103,311 148,569 215,793 (, iris 74 3,634 5,675 &condary education Tubl 5,461 12,018 44,916 The two enactments of 1871 acted as a great ~timulus to the growth of secondary education in the district. They entrusted education to the Collegiate tducll.tioD Loral Bodies. The effects of these measures bcgan to he felt soon and the opening of the 20th cc:1tury Collegiate ins!imti(ll1S in this district W,'fC started wi tilessed further advance in the field of sccc':ldary rather in the Lite forties. Till 1951, the Raja education in the district. Doraisingham !'"l.:mol'iaI College at Sivaganga, the Virudhunagar Hindu Nadar Sethikumar College and During the last few decades the district in C(l':; .'lon the Alagapp2 C:·lkrc at Karaikudi were the only three with the rest of the State experienced far rca::;;ling colleges. It has DOW increased to six, the details ('If changer. in the field of secondary edllc~tion. which me given in Part V of this Volume. Vannia Til! then secondary. education ended with the peruma 1 Nadar College at Virudhunagar started recently Matri'~ebtjon examination conducted by the is meant exclusively for women. The group of 44 educational institutions at Karaikudi under the () - noC~l1i1s CJ{ scholarships granted to Alagappa Education Trust deserves special mention. c(>Jkge ~Jtudelltf, ulaing 1960.61 It consists of the Alagappa Arts CoIl cge, the College of Engineering, Training CoIle;~~, College of Physical Educe.tion and Montcs~;,)ri SchoDl. All tb,"';,~ are Aris & Engineering Commur:ity SCiCT({'-I.._; PhYsical private colleges. COlifS'" Lducalioo c-----.L-_ -". ,..--.-_)~----.._ .... No. Amount '-"-~~ No. Amount No. AmOUllt: Techoica 1 studies in R.',. in Rs. in Rs. In technical education the district has m~dc a Backw'lrci start only recently. The Alugappa College of Clas.; 60.j 251.107 25 95 59.333 38 18,373'S(} Engineering and Technology, Karaikudi started in the First Plan period, i:; the only Engineering College in Denotil1Cd Tribc& LW (II ,609 1/) the district. Besides this, two Polytechnics, one (: 4.4Ja 3 13.76·(}()· at Chettinad and another at Virudhul1ag[lf were Scheduled opened during the second Five Year Plan pcriod. A C~SIc.q 25 14,6370U Ii 4.7 ;r) third one is likely to be started at Rajapalayam in the near future. Another Industrial Training School run by the Industries Department is functioning at Sulakarai near Virudhunagar where teclmical training As ~ specia 1 effort to bring IIp th; Harijans and is being given to about 300 boys every year. A educatIOnally b;lCf(Ward communi tit s. the Harijan second institute of the kind is to bc established by Welfare DCpartnlCl1t is rvnniIlr; their own schools. In Government at Paramakudi at a cost of Rs. 14 lakhs 1961 there wer;; 23· secondary schools and 51 higher and sanction for this has already been accorded. grade schools with a &treJ~gth of 1,840 and 822 pupils The Engineering workshop at Rajapalayam provides respectively. The mid-day mc"t1 scheme by which facilities for training and technical advice. It is the poor children have their mid-day meals at their proposed to start a technical training school for semi respective schools free of cost is very popular in this educatcd youths at Kamuthi. district. There Wcre 2,323 centres feedin2 8~.869 The Biological Research Station at Kurisadai and children. A sum of Rs. 6 lakhs has been spe~t by the FisherIes Research Station at Mandapam, hoth in Government uIH'!.:r the Scheme. To eradicate illi teracy Ramanathapuram tal uk, and the Electro-Chemical among adults. ni[ht schools are run lK);:h by private associations and by Government. Intensive campaign Research Institutc at Karaikudi are research iJ1stitute~ of repute. was organised to impart literacy to adults. During the Second Five Year Plan period ]8 adult schools After Independance mueh has bcen done 10 functioned jmpmting instruction to 708 adults. Ten eradicate illiteracy from the country. Thz; socially Branch libraries, started during this period, provided backward classes have been lTIede cJi~~ible for better faeiliti,.'s [-Jr, reading public. With this rate of scholarship and fee concession at alI levels. including progress Ramam:.thapuram district will be a highly those who study for Professional Courses. The tkt3ils literate district in u short period. about the scholarships sanctioned in the distri.ct are furnished in the Table beI01,v. Public Health Table 5-Numl:er of scholllf'.hip~ gnmtl.:d 2nd amount disbursed The dis1Jict '"' a whole cannot be said to be healthy. TIle c:iimarc: is hot and dry and not conducive to good Year Number or Students A'110unt in health. The M".dr,l, Towns ImJlfovemcnt Act and Rupees Local Funds Act of 1g7j constitute the earliest regula 1952-1953 162 328000 t~()n which m; .. dc it obligatory 011 the part of the Local B(ldic~ to ellSI:re snni tation in llrban llrcas. Howev(r. 1953--1954 202 4,60:100 110 comprehensive F ui>lic Healdl ScL,:mc was enforced. 1954-1955 487 10,1000" Tlw Act c·f i 933 dC;1f; wit:: 111"; Ma:lrJ.~ Public Health 1955-1955 780 17,30D'OO Ad of 1939 went a 1011",: way towards ensuring proper sanitation in llrban arca~;. The Act of 1939 provided 1956-1957 868 20,000'00 for the adeqll2tc Dumber of public latrines, the 1957-1958 838 22.7CO·00 pre'> ,:ntion and eradication of infectious diseases, 1958-1959 1,388 29,08000 prO\ision of maternity and child wdfare, and proper c011trol over the pJ;cpuration ;cnd sale of food articles. 1959-1960 3,194 94,000'00 ThoLl!;h a separate Public Health Department looked 1960-1961 4,-627 154,574'75 after tlie sanitation and other health problems even 45 from 1922, it is the Act of 1939 that gave statutory only L8~)6. The improvem~nts arc more marked in rcc()gnition to the Director of Public Health and the case of cholera and smallpox. The deaths on sufficient powers for the effective discharge of his account of cholera in 1950 was 792 and this has been duties. Prior to 1922-23 the district health problems reduced to nil in 1960. So also in the case of smallpox, were left to the supervision of 1he District Medical the mortality has b.:cn reduced from 423 to 58 only. Officer who was then called tbe District Medical and Sanitary Officer. In 1923 Health Officers were constituted into a regular provincial service. At Formerly malaria was widespread in the present there is a District Health Ofilccr with sufficient district. Due to the sustained efforts of the National number of staff. Other than these, the Local Bodies Malaria Control Project of the Government of Madras, the incidence has been reduced considerably. and Municipalities have their OWIl health departmcnts with a set of trained and qualified p-o:rsons. The diseases which are most common in this district Until during the close of the first half of the 19th are fever, small-pox and cholera which are more or century no serious attempt was made by the Govern less of an epidemic nature. The ordinary sicknesses are ment to provide medical facilities for the common diarrhoea, bowel complaints, dystentry and wr<::-eycs. people. After the enactment of 1871 the Local Bodies The chronic complaints more generally prevalent are began to open new dispensaries and by the close of dyspepsia, rheumatism and vcllere['J diseases. Th.c Land first decade of the present century there were -a number of Rameswaramisnotcdforils fever. Formerly thefevcr of medic:lI institutions in the district. In the Ramnad in this place was of a virulent type but with tho ZClmin there were 11 hospitals of which 5 were in introduction of modern sanitary arrangements the charge of Apothecaries while the remallung mortality resulting from this sickn.:;;;s is not so grc3t dispcnsaril's were under the superintendcnee of now as before. However, fever i:s still tlw prim;; Dressers. The advantage derived by the people killer in this district. PriN to the est:.lblishment of a after the opening of these hospitals was incalculable separate Public Health Dl'partmenl in 1922 no as these stations were in out-of-the-way places. systemaric effort W;1S made t0w;,[(15 the control and emdication of these disGr,scs.. IL',vc\er, after the setring up of a scparzte (kpar!m,::1t a 11llmber of Th;;r:: were 19 hospitals and 29 dispcl1Suries run preventive and control mC A new operation theatre was constructed under pathological and biochemical examinations that will 'Social Development Scheme in the Government be helpful in the diagnosis of a number of diseases. Headquarters Hospital at Ramanathapuram. A venereal clinic, dental clinic and a T, B. clinic were recent There were 34 Maternity and Child Welfare additions to the existing hospital. Centres run by the District Board' This has been extended to 63 centres during the II Five Year Plan family Planning Clinics are functioning in 12 period to make tliese facilities easily av'1.ilable in hos pi ta18 in this district. interior villages. The Government have dso opened 59 centres in areas where such services were lacking. A Public Health Laboratory is functioing with These facilities to a great extent improved the .an Assistant Surgeon to carry out bacteriological, situation. CHAPTER vm INDUSTR.IES If in agriculture Ramanathapuram district was poor, Ramanathapuram ;district. A steel rolling mill has industrially it was no better. It has been considered been started in Virudhunagar. A cement factory went as least industrialised of all the districts in the State. into production at Tulukkapatti in 1961. A cluster When the district was fonned in 1910, there were just of match and fire works factories have come up around a few ginning factories at Virudh'unagar and Sattur. Sivakasi and Sattur and the district has a few light The development of industries in Ramanathapuram engineering units also. If the present test drilling has been retarded by a number af factors such as lack· operations for lignite deposits in this area yielded of suitable climate, lack of water, lack of well good results, it would improve the prospects still developed transport system, absence of mineral further. With a view to help development of small resources of imp 0 r tan c e and absence of industries, an Industrial Estate has been cstsblishcd in industrial raw materials. Paucity of water has roade Virudhunagar and two more are expected shortly at the scope for establishment of industries utilising large Karaikudi and Sivaganga. A fourth Industrial Estate quantity of water very limited. Forests are very is to be set up at Sivakasi in the cooperative sector. important for industrial raw materials and Ramanatha Though poor in agriculture and mineral wealth, the pUI":::m has no forest wealth of any kind which could district has not been wanting in manpower resources. be put to good use. Limestone occurs in the taluks of In fact the greatest asset of the district is its hardy Sattur, Srivilliputtur, Aruppukottai and Ramanatha population. The task of trainin~ the people as skilled j":uram. Gypsum occurs in Mudukulathur and workers has received attention as part of the State-wide Kilakkarai. But the quantity available is not adequate programme of training technical personnel. Rama for commercial exploitation. The district has a long nu !.hapuram district has two industrial training coastline with facilities for fishing. Yet fishing haS institutes located at Virudhunagar and Paramakudi, not been developed on modern lines. The chank an engineering college and three polytechnics at fisheries provide the raw material for handicrafts for Karaikudi. A fourth polytechnic is fast coming up at making bangles and beads, yet pothing tangible has Rajapalayam. The Central Electro-Chemical Research been done to profit by this sea weal tho The palmyra Institute, one of the National Laboratories set up by the growth available in the district is being used to make Government of India is located at Karaikudi and is ~. few articles of cottage industries. Coconut trees bound to help industrial development of the district in yown in the coastal area provide raw material a very large measure. required for the coir industry. The main commercial cwp of the district is cotton and it is used by ginning The salient feature~ of the variou!! industries are factories and spinning mills in the Ramanathapuram explained : and adjoining districts. It is only a few years ago the district had made a start towards industrialisation Major and MecliRm Industries and the progress of development is quite encouraging. Despite the many natural handicaps, the district could Textiles now boast of a number of industries on account of the zeal and enthusiasm shown by the industralists here. There are 18 textile mills, big and small; in Rama nathapuram out of which 14 are at Rajapalayam. Even though no heavy industry worth mentioning The industry in general is concentrated in Srivilli exists in the district, there are at present six cotton puttur taluk. The following statement will give the spinning mills working-three at Rajapalayam, one at details of important mills. Srivilliputtur, one at Chettinad and one at Silaiman. Licences have been issued for starting spinning mills at Of these, the Ramaraj Surgical Cotton Mills Ltd. at Aruppukottai, Manamadurai. Tiruvadanai, Kamutha Rajapalayam was the only one of its kind in the kUdy and Ramanathapuram. The total spindlage whole of South India when it was started during will be about 60,000 and the capital outlay will be in July 1941. It is equipped with up-to-date plant and the neighbourhood of two crores of rupees. The machinery for the manufacture of Antiseptic Surgical Government have permitted one of the existing textile dressings like Absorbent Cotton wool, absorbent mills at Coimbatore to shift a part of its equipment to lauze, surgical bandaies and Plaster of Paris powder. 4!l Table l-List of textile mills established in tbe district Jnstalled capacity Production No. of N arne of the mill Loeation ,------'------. ~----.)..----~ persons Spindles Looms Yarn (lbs.) Cloth (yds.) engaged Srivillipnttur tsluk L Sudarsanam Spinning Mills 6,048 21& :2- 'Alagappa Cotton Mills Rajapalayam 4,320 193 3. Bhllrathi Cotton Mills 5,4&0 661 159 (1960-61) 4. Janalcitaman Spinning Mjjjl! 4,984 9(1 225 5. Karpagamb '0. Rajapalayam Mills 36.036 1,004 7. Ramraj Surgical Cotton Mills 3,024 JU J ,(i33,OG4 (J 960-61 j 112 i. Shunmugam Mills Ltd. 13,200 344 \I. Jaynram lIJills 1,720 719.3)5 (1951)-6\1) 2,493,931 101 (1959---60, 10. Ramnad Cooperali vt· Spinolng MiU, Srivilliputtur i2,,096 207 Tirupattur Taluk H. Jawahar Mills !!.48Q 496,540 (1960-61) 174 Sivaganga Taluk 12. Rulrolani Mills Silaiman Sattuf Talul; 13. Virlldhunagar Textile Mill! Virudhllnqpr 152 1". Varadhalakshmi Mills Rajf(gambirarll '19 49 As much as 43 ginning factories are found in this Cement ~istrict and most of them are located in the cotton The Madras Cements at Thulukapatti was ~5tablished producing areas of Srivilliputtur and Sattur. A list of in the year 1951 with a manufacturing capacity of factories which engage more than 50 persons and 600 tons of Portland cement per day. The fust stage their location is given below. of this cement factory was put up with a capital issue of Rs. 50 lakhs out of which the Government of Madras have taken up shares of Rs. 101akhs. The factory went into production on 15-3-1961 at 200 tons List of ginning mills engaging more thaD a day. The second stage of this programme started 50 workers in tbe district with a further issue of Rs. 70 lakhs wortb of shares out of which the Government of Madras subscribed H.s. 35 lakhs. The Industrial Finance Corporation of Name of factory Locatiou Total no of workers India and the Life Insurance Corporation of India engaged have also substantially subscribed towards it. As on 30-9-1962 the sales turnover amounted to Rs. 59 I. The Southern Cotton lakhs. It is expected to reach its licensed capacity Press Virudhunagar 57 of 600 tons a day shortly. 2. Madura Mills Co., Ltd. Ginning Factory do 91 Lith. printing 3. East India Corporation Ltd. Sivakasi in Ramanathapuram is noted for its litho Ginning Factory do printing works. The printing industry of this town has now earned a good reputation allover India and 4. Madura Mills Co. Ltd. it caters to the needs of the various industries in Ginning Factory Sattur 240 the form of pictures, posters, show-cards, colour 5. East India Corporation labels, calendars etc. Regarding the origin of the Ltd. Ginning Factory 150 industry in this town, it is said that by 1930, match factories and fireworks developed in this town by 6. Sri'fiIliputtur Uganda 1caps and bounds. These industries were in need of COlton Growers' Co operative Marketing trade mark, match labels and fireworks labels. They Ginning Factory Srivilliputtur 139 were originally brought from Bombay Litho Printing presses. D'le to delay in supply of labels from Bombay, 7. Subbaraja Ginning Factory Rajapalayam 73 Litho Printing was introduced .in the year 1930 as a subsidiary industry. Now there are about 50 litho 8. RajapaJayam Mills Ltd. printing presses in Sivakasi employing about 1,000 Ginning Factory do 186 persons. The total turn-over works out to Rs. 1 croce. The major presses here arc at present equipped with 9. Raja Ginning Factory do 97 the latest photo litho process camera, step and repeat 10. S. N. R. Ginninll machine and other accessories which help in achieving Factory do 117 attractive results equivalent to foreign printing. Most of the printers export calendars to Malaya, 11. N. A. Pappa Raja and Ceylon and Africa, and the value of the export is about Sons Ginning Factory do 9S Rs. 2 lakhs per year. -12. East India Corporation Ltd. Ginning Factory do 105 Fireworks industry 13. Radhakrishna Ginning In the early days of the present century the country Factory do 133 Table 3-Rural crafts in tbe district and number of Fishing families/workers engaged in them Ramanathapuram has a long cO;lslli nc u/1d provides considerable scope for development of fisheries. At Approximate TOial no. of adult I?re~ent the fishermen use only primitive methods for no. of workers S,No, Name of craft ,,-_____ ._.r_____ ~ __ '-; families fishll1g. Nylon nets and motor boats have been Persons Males Females supplied to them. The Norwegian Project which is proposed to be located at Mandapam may perhaps 2 ~ 4 5 6 revolutionize the fishing methods of this area. Chank 1. Handloom weavjng 63S 2,172 1,103 1,069 fishing is an ancient industry in Ramanathapuram. 2. Basketry 654 J,386 613 773 In the year 1959-60 alone 1,059,099 full sized chanks 3, Pottery 982 2,281 1,486 795 were collected. In the coastal towns of Kilakkarai, 4, 311 814 82 732 Mat weaving T ondi and Pam ban, fancy articles are manufactured 5, Coir making 166 210 50 160 from chank and other sea beads. It is proposed to 6, Embroidery 12 20 20 start more sea-based industries. 7, Palm leaf products 1,782 4,272 1,014 3,258 8. Fibre extraction 30 30 10 20 9, Stone wares 20 52 40 12 Industries-PubJic sector 10, Brasswares 38 178 126 52 11. Cobblery 73 139 109 30 The general purpose workshop at Rajapalayam 12, Seashell works 100 100 75 25 with an outlay of 87 lakhs of rupees has been 13. Plastic wire craft 50 50 50 functioning since 1958. It provides facilities for 14. Bell metal products (5 72 66 6 training and technical advice. It is also producing on 15. Toy making 3 5 5 limited scale, hospital furniture, cycle parts, steel 16. Dyeing 102 178 140 3S almyrah etc. There is a marine workshop at 17. Carpentry 190 416 404 12 Mandapam. In addition, there are a number of HI. Blacksmithy 32 77 45 32 industrial units run by Government and Industrial '.9. Goldsmithy 236 361 295 66 Co-operatives which are all of recent origin. They are detailed in the chapter' Achievements under Five Total, .,' 5,484 12,813 5,663 7,150 Year Plans'. CHAPTER IX HANDLOOM INDUSTRY As in Salem, a phenomenal increase in handloom op~rative sector is 11-95 million yards or 25 per cent •. has been recorded in Ramanathapuram district. The while the number of looms is 38-3 per cent. The Dllmber of cotton looms which was 4,989 in 1921 ~ol1owing table gives variety-wise details of production increased to 18,167 in 1941 and to 54,843 in 1961. III the co-operative sector and outside_ In addition, it is estimated that out of 88,784 art sillc looms, 21,870 looms were in Ramanathapuram district_ But whenever adequate quantities of rayon Tabl. l-Detan. of narlety.wlse production or are not available these looms switch over to the ".clloom fabric. I. different .ector. . production of mixed fabrics_ The total nurober of cotton and artsilk looms in the district is 76,713 or Co-operative Outsido Co-opera- Variet1 Sector live lector Total 111l per cent of the looms in the State_ Of these 67,854 are fly shuttle looms, 5,693 throw shuttle and (in million yard.) 3,166 are of other types_ The number of looms in J_ Saree. the Co-operative Sector is 21,003 which is 27-4 per J'l1 21'%' 1S'46 cent of the looms in the district_ 1_ J)hoti~ ud other utilitw varietiC8 U'2J Cotton Handloolll IndustrJ '-n IS-01 3_ LunJi,f The Handloom Industry in Ramanathapuram and 0"25 '"IS Kanyakumari districts is dominated by Saliara though 11-95 35-17 47,71 there is a fair representation of the other hereditary communities of weavers; among nonwhereditary castes, Nadars, Pandarams, Illathupillais have taken The details of construction and cost of production to hand-weaving_ On the basis of data collected in of the varieties of handloom fabrics in the district a sample survey, the percentage of each of the castes in 1961 are given below: engaged in weaving is given below: Saliars 51'2 per cent Table 2-Details of construction ••ct cost er "arloal Handloom fabrics from tbe District Devangas 25'0 Width Number Numl:'er Cost of product- Variety Cinches) of ends of picks tion per Saurashtras 15-3 per inch per incb .--_...______. Linear Square Sengunthars 2-8 yard yard " Others 5-7 50 52 52 0'88 " 20s dhoties 1-2' 100'00 28s dhoties .8 ~4 " 0'88 0-66 408 dhotics 48 S2 S6 0'76 O'S7 The average number of cotton handlooms per house hold is 2'5; as such, the number of households with 1005 dhoties 51 9. 100 2'0 1-71 cotton looms in the district may be estimated at 268 sarees 44 40 46 0-10 0-(;5 21,935_ The industry plays an important role in the economy of the district_ 26s larees 44 46 SO 1-OS 0-S3 The varieties of handloom fabrics produced in the 40s sarees 46 62 1'38 LOI district are mainly sarees, dhoties and other utility 5' varieties_ Production of lungis is negligible. Of the 100s + 60s sarees 4S 76 52 t-SS 1-11 total ptoduction of 47-72 million yards, sarees account for 25'46 million yards. The production in the Co- lOOs + 60s saree~ 411 76 52 I-51 I-Ii 53 Weanrs' Co-operati,es .s:bacU In 1960-61, there were 92 weavers' co-operatives Both the Tamilnad Sarvodaya San!h and the Stato with21,0031ooms. The production, sales, etc. in the Khadi and Village Industries Board are doing Khadl co-operative sector are as follows: work in the district. The former has 184 Khadl looms and the latter 192 looms. Ambar charkaa More than 90 per cent of the goods produced by the also have been introduced here. In 1961-62, the Weavers' co-operatives have been disposed of by the Tamilnad Sarvodaya Sangh produced Khadi worth Societies themselves. Rs. 2,96,000 while the production of yarn was 11,96,000 hanks of which 95,000 hanks were produced One of the three co-operative spinning mills fa at on ambar charkas. The work done by the centres Srivilliputtur. of the state Board is given in the following Statement. Tabl. 3-Detalls .f Ac.le,ement, of tbe Ce-aperathe sector Table 4-Detan. of work done by the Stllte Board S.No.- Det.ilI Achlevemea* DetaiIa 1960-1961 11161-1962 1. Quantit, of cloth produced (million yarda) 13'040 Number of Ambar spinners 1,044- 1,436 !. Averale production per loom: (in yards) Per annum 590'31 Number 0' traditional spinnen 16,184 6,310 Per month 0411'20 Produc:tiol1 of Ambar Yam 3. Weavin. wagee dilburalld b)' the Societiea (Lakbs of hanks) 1'9., 1'J7 (in rupees) 42,40,'25 4. Averale income per loom (in rupees) Production or traditional Yam Per annum 201'95 (Lakbs of hanks) 6'42 $'4,. Per month If'83 Production of Khadi Rs. 2'S91akhs RI.96,18$ 5. Value of cl.th dilpoaed of (in million Ri.) 11'07 ,. Of the above, valoe of loads sold throuah the State society (in lakbs rupees) 7'13 1. Percentale of lialea tbroulh the State Table 5-The number of Ambar charkas diatribu••• Society to tbe total sale. 6'4 and acUve, in 1969-61 The following are the important handloom centres; Number of Ambars Number of acti... in the district. distributed Amban Dh.ties and oth.r State Board 44l 442 Sarees Utility Vari~ties 1. Paramakudi 1. Tiruppattur Tamilnad Sarvodaya Sangh 238 IS] 2. Emaneswaram 2. Srivilliputtul' 3. Tirupattur 3. Rajapalayam Art silk handl.oms 4. Aruppukottai 4. Sivaganga Saurashtras and Devangas are engaged in the 5. Sivaganga 5. Mandala manickam production of artsilk fabrics. Sarees and shirtina pieces are produced with rayon yarn. The art silk 6, Virudhunagar 6. Chatrapati looms are concentrated in Aruppukottai. Paramakudi 7. Kalkurichi 7. Sundarapandiyam and Emaneswaram areas. The popular qualities of rayon yarn used are 100D, 120D, 150D. Bember2 ~. W. Pudupatti sarees produced with 60D rayon yam on throw ahuttle looms and mixed sarees with 150D rayon Count of warp 60D rayon yarn (imported) yarn and 40s count cotton yarn are also woven in the Count of weft 80s Cotton yam district. The ordinary type of art silk sarees is similar to those produced in Chinnalapatti. The Width of cloth 48 inches cost of production will vary with reference to the Number of ends per availability of rayon yam at controlled rates. inch 80 Number of picks per The cost of production of Bemberg sarees in 1961 inch 80 to 84. (provided rayon yam is available at controlled rates) u as follows: Cost of production Rs. 2'25 to Rs. 2'50 CHAPTER X LOCAL ADMINISTRATION AND ELECTIONS . Leea} Administration Though these Blocks will vary in size and population, The first local body was introduced in this State the average block will be not far short of 150 square by the enactment of Local Fund Act in 1871. It miles and the average population will be approximately provided for the formation of a Local Fund Board 75,000. In the district, Village Panchayats have been for each district or part of a district. The Madras grouped into 31 Panchayat Unions. These Panchayat Local Board Act, 1884 further revolutionized the Unions or Panchayat Development Blocks in varioU! progress of local administration in the State. The taluks provide amenities to the local population. Government ofIndia Act of 1919 entrusted the work The amenities given are education, medical aid and of promoting the Local Self-Government to the State drinking water. In the district, there are 2,227 Government. The Local Fund Board Act of 1920 educational institutions of which 2,019 are Primary was further renamed as the Madras District Board Schools and 111 Secondary, while the rest are other Act. institutions imparting other types of education to the Panchayat Act of 1958 was brought into force from local population. 258 medical institutions of various 2nd October 1961. The entire territory of the State categories are also found. 4,087 wells including tube with the exception of the City of Madras and wells are maintained by the Panchayats. The following Municipal towns, Cantonments and township areas statement will show the details of such facilities was divided into 12,540 Panchayats grouped into 375 available in various Panchayat Union areas in the Panchayat Unions or Panchayat Development Blocks. district. Table I-Details of a.enities provided by Panchayat Blocks in the District Serial Number and name of Primary Secondary Other educational Medical Wells and Panchayat Blocks Schools Schools institutions institutions tube wells 1. Arruppukottai 30 6 II 10 123 2. BOlalur 79 1 7 13 119 3. Devakottai 41 8 & 46 4. Ilayanludi 96 .3 58 5. Kadaladi 167 11 1 12 103 6. Kaliarkoil (Stale 1) 67 5 9 101 ? Kalla) 49 3 13 14 12& 8. Kamuthi 114 4 2 13 102 9. Kanmmgudi 38 5 3 14 10. Karaiapatti 76 2 8 6 204 11. Manamadurai 61 2 4 5 163 12. Mandapam 54 9 1 18 802 13. Mudukulathut 46 1 13 9 54 14. Narikudi 67 .2 6 5 143 15. Paramakudi 73 5 2 11 8S 16. Rajasingamanlalam 56 3 5 50 17. Ramanathapuram 34 1 3 86 IS. Rajapalayam 88 2 15 216 19. Sattur 71 3 2 7 16(} 20. Sakkottai 43 4 13 63 21. Siogampunari 76 5 I II 151 n Sivakasi 74 3 2 9 132 23. Siva ganga 59 S 104 24. Srivilliputtur 6S 2 4 j 2J8 25. Tiruchuli S7 ~ 3 3 26. Tiruppattur 47 3 4 42 27. Tiruppulam S_; 2 2 40 2~. Thiruppuvanam 65 2 , 118 29. Thiruvadanai 38 2 4 4 <7 3D. V'rudhunaaar 89 .. 2 11 152 31. Watrap 46 3' 4 16 241 TQtal 2.019 111 " 258 4,087 56 Elections Communists 2 . In any democracy. the result of an election is of Socialists geJ?eral interest. During the last General Elections Indepcndants 5 in Madras State, candidates chosen by the Congress Party have been returned to the State Assembly from In RamanathapTIram district, majority of candidates 139 seats. The corresponding figures ;for the other i.e. out of 14 returned, 8 belonged to the Congress Parties are:- Party. Analytical statistics of the results of the General Ejections in 1957 and 1962 are appended. They show the total number of votes of the district, Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam 50 the number of valid votes, the number of votes rejec Forward Block 3 ted and the number of votes secured by each party. A study of the statement will give a precise indication Swatantra 6 of the swing of public opinion in the district. Table Z-Statement shewing resnIts of tlte General Electien, 1962 (Madras Legislative Assembly) Numherof No. of Number of Name of the No. of Name of elected S.No. !!lectoratc valid votta rejected votes secured Conltitueacy persons voted polled votes party by the elected party 1. Tiruvadanai 90.197 6~,659 62.,310 1.849 Swatantra 31,61Z 1. Karaikudi 14,913 58,414 56,565 1,84' Swatantra 27,890 3. Tiru,oshtiyur '3,641 63,100 65,437 2,663 D.M.K. 24,835 4. Siva,.. ,a 120,47' 83,260 80,4'2 2,7i8 Conaress 43,410 !I. R.amanathaparam 107,593 74,791 72,578 2,213 Conaresa 44,942 6. Paramakudi 105,433 77,117 74,372 2,81S Conereu 33,301 7. Tiruchuli (SC) 90,401 53,546 50.990 2,55' Forward Block 18,524 8. Maumadurai 92,568 64,110 62,052 2,054 Swatantra 33,895 ,. Mudukulathur 124,2" 11,300 75,on7 3,013 Forward Bloclli 37,162 Ie. Arl1ppukottai I",lil 67,613 65,:l64 2,349 Conve!la 35,597 11. Sattur 101,11'1 16,311 13,267 3,0044 Con,reII 46,95' Il. livakasi 'S,"5 65,071 62,007 3,066 ConlIe&I 35,72' 13. Srivilliputtur 92,751 66,020 '1.717 3,301 Co.area 36,122 14.- RajapalaYBIII lO3,90l '2,955 iO,SH 2.361 Con.rell 41,"2 57 Table 3-Number of seats and votes secured by various parties in 1962 General Elections and its percentage to total valid Votes Name of Party Number of Number of Number of Percentage Percentage of Seats secured valid votes votes secured to Col, 3, the State Congress 8 464,589 48'68 46'14 D.M.K. 1 73,867 7'74 27'10 Independent 31,841 3'34 5'34 Swatantra 3 218,308 22'87 7'82 Communist 49,382 5'17 7'72 We Tamils 1,534 0'16 0'93 Praja Socialist Party 2,283 0'24 1.26 Forward Block 2 94,269 9'88 -1'37 Muslim League 18,363 1'92 0'71 Table 4--Statement showing the results of the General Elections 1957 (Madras Legislatiye Assembly) Number Number of Number of Number of Number of votes S.No. Name of the Constituency of persons valid rejected Name oftlIe secured by the Electors voted votes votes elected party elected party 1. Tirugoshtiyur 87,159 47,128 46,607 521 Congress 20,611 2. Karaikudi 86,971 50,747 50.107 640 Congress 24,223 3. Sivaganga 98,666 57,860 57,392 468 C.R.C. 35,231 4. Tiruvadanai 83.346 45,030 44,700 330 Independent 13,633 S. Manamadurai 90,168 42,066 41,936 130 Congress 18,68~ 6. Paramakudi 100,451 45,377 45,161 216 Independent 24,695 7. Ramanathapuram 96,220 49,687 49,489 198 Independent 40.577 X. "Mudukulathur 186,050 89,270 168,684 9,856 Forward Block 55,333 Forward Block 53,571 9. AruPPllkottai 79,794 58,058 57,614 444 Forward Block 31,765 10, Saltur 90,740 68,496 68,083 413 Congress 36,400 11. Sivakasi 87,423 47,623 47,324 299 Congress 25,421 12. • Srivilliputtur 192,625 101,591 188,758 14,424 Congress 49,491 Congress 31,070 '" Includes seats reserved for scheduled castes 8 CHAPTER XI ACHIEV.EMENTS UNDER FIVE YEAR PLANS The Ramanathapuram district has achieved note the end of the Second Five Year Plan this figure worthy results during the First and Second Five Year increased to 6,40,364 acres. Plan periods. The completion of the Second Five Year Plan in March, 1961 also coincided with the Manures aud fertilisers Census of 1961. The rapid developments during the Though the fertility of the soil is generally poor decade are dealt with earlier, under the various especially in East Ramanathapuram district, the Chapter headings such as Agriculture, Irrigation, fertility has been increased to some extent by applica Industries etc., which to a great extent nanat"s also tion of good farm-yard manure and large doses of the development achieved under the variolls Plan compost, by growillg of suitable green manure crops Scht:mcs. However, to know the impact of the Plan and by the usc of inorganic fertilisers like ammonium on the general growth of the district and to apprc;:iate sulphate, superphusphate etc. The following quantity it in proper per~pective, it has been dcalt whh here of fertilisers wu<; distributed during the two Plan separately and the all round development achieved on periods . .account of Plan Schemes are explained. Table I-Details Df man.res distributed in tbe Agriculture and Irrigation Plall periQds Agriculture as a whole was given much importance in both the Plans. The District Plan prepared for Manure distributed First Plan Second Plan Ramanathapuram has given its main :.lim as ., raising Chemical fertilis,u 3,365 tons 12.570 tons the efficiency of the existing irrigation sources ;md diuributed increasing agricultural output by using various Urban compost 23,308 92,941 improved methods of agriculture such as (a) improved " " seeds (b) use of green manure and chemical manures Rural compost 72,800 .. 246.992 (c) by employing improved methods of cultivation likt! " Japanese method of cultivation, tractor ploughing and Grc, n Manure 103 ,. 376 reclaiming of waste lands etc," In particular, much attention was given to increase the production of Distribution of improved ,seeds foodgrains and cotton. Development of horticulture has been planned wherever there are adcquate and Government opened four State Seed Farms at pun ur, dependable supplies of water and the people are Devadanam, MuraiYllf aad Devakottai during the horticulturally minded. The area under cultivation Second Plan period. Trials are being conducted every year to lind out suitable paddy strains for the district has consequently increased from 806,607 acre~ to 1,440,071 acres and production of foodgrains, paduy in the Agricultural Research Station at Paramakudi. and millets from 92,470 tons to 284,750 tons, The The [c.llowilig quantity of primary seeds was distribu ted during the two Plan periods :- details of various measures adopted are expbined below:- IntejJsive and extensive cultivation Table 2-Details of improved seeds distributed In order to provide a dependable source of irriga Seeds diatrib'l(cd First Plan Second Plan tion to ryots, loans were given liberally to sink wells and deepen existing wells. Loans for the purchase of lin tons) (JOO oil engines and 300 electric motors have also been Paddy seeds (consisting of disbursed. They irrigate about 6,000 acres. Five strains ASD 11, CO 13, tractors were supplied to the ryots on loan basis. SR 26b ; ASD 4) 108 375 Forty filter point tube wells were introduced for Millets (consisting of K2 tapping the substrata water and they are getting very cholam Kl Cumbu, K1 popular in East Ramanathapuram district. The Ragi, CO 18 Cho!am) 24 6-4 Government have provided loan to the tune of Rs. 1 Cottoll 442 884 lakh towards machinery under this scheme, . During the First Plan period, a total area of 4,37,528 acres Apart from these a large quantity of short term paddy was irrigated under canals, tanks and wells, while at seeds had been distributed at concessional rates. 59 Plant protection Table "-Details of fruit plants/vegetable see.s In an agriculturally backward district it is essential distributed to see that what little is raised is protected from pests Fruit plants/eeeds First Plan Second Plan and diseases. As prevention is better than cure, the Fruit pl"nt (Nos.) plant protection work aims at preventive measures to 38,083 101,663 be taken at the proper time. The cultivators are Vegcta ble seeds (lbs.) 3,029 9,121 informed about the possible ineidenee of outbreak of particular diseases and pests which are likely to occur Cae.nut c:ultivation in different seasons so that they may keep themselves Under a scheme to develop coconut cultivation. in readiness for combating any outbreak. lands were assigned to landless poor persons and The following quantities of pesticides and fungicides repatriates from Ceylon. They were also given have been distributed to ryots as also the necessary financial assistance. The scheme was started in equipment like sprayers and dusters. 1959·-60. 41 persons have been benefited so far. To meet the requirements of coconut growers in Table 3-DetaUs of Improved equipllleots distributed Ramanathapuram district, a nursery was opened at Uchipuli. It has a target of 30,000 seed units for Equipment. Firat Plan Second Plan sowing per anuum and is expected to produce 22,500 Sprayers and dUlten 9' 410 seedlings annually. Since it was started late in distributed (N 01.) August 1960, 11,500 seed nuts alone were procured and about 8,600 seedlings are expected to be ready. Pesticides and fun&icidea 303 71<1- A Coconut Demonstration Farm was started adjoining distributed (tons) the Coconut Nursery at Uchipuli covering an extent of 12'75 acres with a view to demonstrate to the public Use of improved implements the possibility of raising coconut plantations even in low lying waterlogged areas. A Special District The ryots of this district as in other districts were Agricultural Officer and a Coconut Development using only the country ploughs. The effect of intense Assistant are attending to coconut development departmental propaganda and demonstrations have activities in Ramanathapuram. made the ryots understand the advantages of the improved agricultural implements. About 12,000 IrriKation implements (2,000 in the 1st Plan Period and 10,000 in No major irrigation projects were undertaken in the lInd Plan Period) were distributed through Govern Ramanathapuram district except the Vaigai Reservoir ment and private sectors. About 19,000 acres have Scheme in Madurai which benefited a small portion of been ploughed by tractors and 650 acres levelled by the district. This scheme was taken up under the bulldozers during the 2nd Plan Period. First Five Year Plan in 1954 and was completed in 1959 at a total cost of Rs. 330 lakhs. This provides. irrigation facilities to 10,000 acres. Out of this~ Imprond method of cultiYatloD 4,000 acres lie in Sivaganga taluk of Ramanatha The Japanese method of cultivation is not only puramdistrict. The cost of the scheme proportionate to followed for paddy but is also adopted for millets. the 4,000 acres in the district to be benefited, may be augarcane and cotton. As against 60,396 acres estimated at Rs. 132 lakhs. under Japanese method of cultivation during the I ilt In addition to this, a number of other schemes Plan Period 173.393 acres have been raised under this drawn up under the two Plans have been implemented ·method during the lInd Plan period. and a few of them are still under investigation. The Fruits talukwise details of these schemes are given in the Chapter on Irrigation. Other than these. the River Mangoes tlnd citrul come up very well in Srivilli Pumping Scheme was newly introduced. Under the puttur taluk and Rajapalayam area in particular. Large river pumping scheme, wells are sunk on river beds scale distribution of leedlings through concessional and water is baled out through electric motors. This and non-concessional sales has been effected. A loan provides uninterrupted supply of water. This scheme under horticulture bas been in.troduced for scheme Vi functioning at Vadamalapuram near opening of new orchards and rejuvenation of old ones. Sivakasi. On account of these schemes for During the Second Plan period Rs. 33,480/- and RI. irrigation facilities, the district has improved 825 were sanctioned as long term and short term considerably. The net area irrigated under different loans respectively under horticulture. Fruit plants ,ources which was 335,331 acres increased to 674.308 and vegetable seeds have been diitributed as followil: acres in 1960--61. 60 Forests of a Chip Board Industry at Rajapalayam with an out This district did not have the services of a separate Jay of RIO. 151akhs and with a capacity to manufacture District Forest Officer till 1956. Parts of this district 1,700 tons of boards per annum and it is expected to be established soon. were attached to the Tirunelveli South Division and the rest to the Madurai South Division. A separate In the public sector, an industrial colony has been division was formed for this district early in 1957 established at Sulakkarai and the establishment of with a District Forest Officer. Since then the an Industrial Estate at Karaikudi has been sanctioned. following schemes have been started and are in good A Refractory Unit at Sivaganga at a cost of Rs. 25 progress. lakhs has been sanctioned. There is also a general purpose workshop at Rajapalayam and another is Teak to be opened at Mudukulathur. Five foundries An extent of about 500 acres in Solaseri and Deviar engaged in producing pumpsets, pulleys, cast iron forests in Western Ghats has been cleared and weights, oil, flour and textile mill spares, oil chucks regenerated with teak at a cost of Rs. 19,000(- spares, hand pumps, small lathes and machines for matches, paper cutting, punching and tobacco Cashew cutting, ] 2 units for manufacture of tin products In East Ramanathapuram an extent of 2,300 acres like containers, lamps and toys, 9 units for which was formerly scrub jungle has been cleared and manufacture of nibs and 8 units for the manu regenerated with cashew which is a dollar earner at a facture of stainless steel utensils have also been ()ost of Rs. 1,32,000/-. Besides, an area of about 500 established. Wood and machihe screws, wire nails, acres of degraded forests was regenerated and cashew shoe tacks, sheet metal products, gem clips, paper has been introduced successfully. pins, polythene bags etc. are manufactured in the units in the Industrial Colony at Sulakkarai. The. Casu.rina Government's general purpose workshop is also In Rameswaram island where erosion is a problem, producing on a limited scale hospital furniture, cycle <:asuadna has been raised successfully in an area of parts, steel almyrahs etc. about 500 acres at a cost of Rs. 83,0001-· Assistance and State Aid to Industrialists Industries The principal needs for the expansion of small There has been a very well balanced development scale industries viz. training and technical advice in these Industrial Estates. Assistance on the spot All these (except the 1st and the 3rd) were later. for installation of machinery etc. is also made converted into Industrial Cooperatives as a follow-up. available through the Assistant Director, Government Now tht're are 12 such Cooperatives, 6 for palm leaf of India Extention Centre at Madurai and 20 products, 4 for net and basket weaving, one for industrialists of this district have availed themselves of dyeing and printing and one for ready-made garments. such help during the last 2 years. There are also 2 Co-operative Cottage Industrial Societies for coir workers at Singampunari and On the financial side, the State Aid to Industries Periapatnam. The latter wiIl start production soon. Act provides for the advance of loans of varying sums Sanction has been accorded for the establishment of 011 a liberal scale and easy terms. After its enactment a Coir Training-cum-Demonstration Centre at in 1956 in this district, 716 applicants availed them Periapattinam. selves of the provisions and got loans to the tune of Rs. 5,37,OgO. Facilities for acquiring machines and Handlooms equipment on hire purchase system from the National Small Scale Industries Corporation are Fifty Handloom Cooperative Weavers' Societies also available. In this district, machinery wortb with a membership of 10,332 looms were in existence Rs. 25 lakhs have been supplied on hire purchase at the commencement of the Plan period. Fifty-one system so far. As already stated, the State Government societies with a membership of 10,334 were established. have taken shares to the value of Rs. 1 crore in the A Government loan of nearly Rs. 3,34,000 was cement factory and Rs. 30 lakhs in the Co-operative sanctioned, to these and a subsidy of nearly Spinning Mills, i.e. i of the authorised share capital Rs. 84,00,000 was given to them by way of rebate on 'in each case. sales. Advances and subsidies were also paid for purchase of looms and their parts, press and warping. From this district 714 applications for supply of machines and setting up of dye houses. Two Housing indigenous raw materials and 2,404 applications for Colonies for weavers were also established and one imports have been recommended by the Industries more has been sanctioned for Emaneswaram. Department. Kbadi The Government are also helping the Industrial Co operatives with finance. Twentyfour Industrial Co The 'main obj'~ct of the scheme is to provide operatives have been formed during the lInd Plan period: employment to the unemployed and pnder-employed 10 for carpentry and wood workers, 4 for metal workers rural popUlation and to achieve self-sufficiency and manufacture of vessels, 2 each for hardware and of cloth in villages. Charkas and implements are blacksmithy workers, brick workers and match supplied to spinners at subsidised rates and spinners workers and 1 each for printing and dyeing, envelop are persuaded to use a part of the yarn for themselves making, embroidery and ready-made garments and and their families and to sell the surplus, fish net weaving. Two Industrial Weavers' Co-operatives with 100 and 50 looms each have also been formed. At the commencement of the First Pbn. the For marketing all these products and promotion of Extensive Khadi Scheme was in force only on sales, Government have established a number of sales firka and now it has been extended to almost the ('urn-procurement depots in important places and entire district wherever Development Blocks have been one such is functioning at Rameswaram since 1959. fOlmed. It may be said that it covers about 7/8 of the district. During the First Plan period there Handicrafts were only 4 sub-centres functioning with 40 weavers In addition to the four Industrial Co-operatives and 996 spilln~rs. At thc end of the lInd plan, and for metal workers, 6 training centres for handicrafts with tbe cxtensiv~ lise of the Ambar Charka, there were also run to train persons interested in different were 2 main centres, 9 sub-centres, 4 spinning centres crafts. They are :-1. Brush making unit at Devi and 6 sales depots in all the 17 blocks. patnam, 2. Production-cum-Training Centres for the manufacture of cots etc. from palmyrah stem at , Ambar Parishramalayas' (Training centres) were Manamadurai, 3. Fancy leather goods trammg started in 5 taluks and 2,095 spinners in 70 villages centre at Ilayangudi for training in the manufacture were trained. 1,921 charkas were distributed. of fancy leather goods such as ladies' handbags, brief 27,300 kisan charkas were introduced. There were cases, covers for cameras, watches, musical 21,700 spinners and 360 weavers enlisted during the instruments etc., 4. Training centre for the Second Plan period alone and production of yam de~elopment of printing and dyeing industry at under Kisan and Ambar charkas amounted to nearly RaJapalayam, (a) one for making ready - made Rs. 43 lakhs and cloth valued at Rs. 3,73,000 and tbC' :llarments and (b) one for palmyrah leaf products. sales amounted to nearly Rs. 5,28,000. 62 Flsberies Supply of mechanised fisbiog craft Ramanathapuram district hus ..t long coastline Under this scheme 5 specially mechanised boats extending to a distance of 160 miles, perhaps the powered with marine diesel engines wcre constructed longest coastline in our State. There are more by the Department as per the designs of the Food than fifty villages along the coast with a total fishing hnd Agricultural Organisation expert and supplied population of about 25,000, of which about 10,000 to Fishermen Co-operative Societies and groups of would be actively engaged in fishing. In the coastal fisher.men under subsidy and hire purchase system. areas of this district where vegetables could not be grown, fish is an important item of food. The In1.lId fishery an. intensive seed collection f\1eihods adopted by the fishermen of this district, as Six fishery demonstration units were start.::d in in other districts, were old and antiquated. Dllring wh.ich indigenous and exotic varieties of fish seeds seasons of large landings they had no facilities for an.~ stocked. rcared and marketed. A total quantity preserving fish. As fish perish rapidly, the fishermen of 20,554 Ibs. of fish were caught and sold for have to dispose of their catch quickly at the landing Rs. 7,820. A total quantity of 7,63,35,107 fish site at prices offered. The fishermen are mostly poor. fingerlings was collected at Virudunagar, Karaikudi, The following schemes were undertaken to improve Sivaganga and Pamban cenires and distributed to the quality and quantity of their catch and their departmental demonstration tanks, revenue tanks and living conditions. to priVate persons. Supply of synthetic fibres (oyloo) Financial assistanee to fi,bermen The durability and capacity of the nylon nets There are 28 marine fisherm6n co-operative societies when compared with the nets prepared from and 7 inland fishermen cooperative so.cieties with a indigenous cotton twines have appealed to the m'~mbership of 2,963 and a share capital of Rs. 74,754. fishermen of this district and there is a great demand The District Fishermen's Fe<1cration at Rltmanatha for nylon nets. As these nylon twines have to be puram looks after the needs of the several Co-operative imported, import permits have been issued to 13 Societiei. A sum of Rs. 24,650 was given as medium Fishermen Cooperative Societies for the import of term loan (repayable in 5 annual instalments) and a Rs. 2,60,000 worth of twines. 25 per cent of the sum of Rs. 2,29,100 as long term loan (repayable in cost of the twines is subsidised by the Government. 10 annual insblment~ to these societies.) On the recommendation of the Food and Agriculture Organi SUPil1y of indigenous cotton sation Expert, midd1eman eliminating scheme was started to relicve tIle fishermen from the clutches of Indigenous cotton twine valued [l t Rs. 54,200 r;j~rChant3 Godo'lfus Co.operation Three Fishermen Cooperative Socictic5 were Even before 1951 Ramanathapuram District had granted loans and subsjdy at 50 per cent each for the many Co-operative Societies, but most of them confined' construction of fish godowns at Rameswaram. Pam ban themselves to the issue of credit needs of the and Uchipuli at a total cost of Rs. 12,000. agriculturists. They were very small in size and their transactions were very low. Since then the people ImproTement of fisb markets understood the immense need of cooperatives as the Four fish markets have been constructed at common economic organisations through which they Virudunagar, Sivakasi, Ramcswaram and Sivaganga satisfied the members' economic and personal needs. with 50 per cent subsidy from Government to the The objects of the societies were also varied and Local Bodies concerned, so that fresh fish and cured the new societies were' organised for various purpose, fish could be sold under hygenic conditions. The like marketing, milk supply, labour contract, trade, total subsidy involved is Rs. 22,000. farming, house building etc. 63 -'Credit Societies registered and one society was liquidated. There were The village credit societies are undertaking the 6,956 members in these societies. During the First ~upply of short term, medium term and long term and Second Five Year Plans, State assistance by way credit 10 their members for agricultural operations of loan and subsidy was extended to these societies and land improvement purposes, During the First for the construction of godown, installation of Five Year P!:lII period, 54'6 per cent of the villages deeorticator, rice huller and oil expellcr. Three and 18'3 per cent of population were covered. The godowns were constructed by these societies during co-operatives satisfied 54 per cent of the total credit Second FiYe Year Plan. One gin and 7 dccorticators need of the rurnl population, There were 376 credit were established, To facilitate marketing of the liocieties at the beginLling of the First Five Year members' surplus produce through the Iiurkeiing Plan, 523 societies ,i t the beginning of the Second ~ociclies, 19 godowns were constructed i1Y the Five Year Plan and SlO at thc end of the Second Five <~gri":LJltuwl banks and \illage credit societies during Year Plan period. The entire disll·jet has been covered the First .. nd Second Five Year Plam" by co-operati\ es and Ihe present membership (,1' lh<:: llnder the seheme of Integrated Cr .,dit and societies is 1~)(),7J5. Tile 1. l(,ljlOD.ns di~burscd by the }vl:!:'kc1il~g, otherwise known as the Controlled Scheme societies durint.' the Secol1u Plan period «moullted to the \'.illage credit societie3 issue loans to their ,nembers about Rs. 178 lakhs, ,;TId the marketable surplus is marketed tlllough the Under the reyitalisation scheme, the newly organised marketing societies where the principal along with the 50cieties and small societies are given fill,~nciat interest borrowed hy the members is recovered from assistance for the appointment of paid clerks and 15(1 the sale proceeds. ~ocieties have been given financial assistance. State \Varehousiog Co-operatives On the recommenJatiolls. of the All-India Rural In "ddilion 10 nnrketing societies, there is one Credit Survey Committee, large size credit socidies branch of tIl..: SWL! 'X lr::i~'.)U'C at Rajapa1ayam which known as Agricultural Banks were started during the is helping tile agriculturi:,(s in the marketing of agri Scco.1d Five Year Plan period. Tbey were' br,.wght cultural prod UCl:. inl;) existcnce by the volunlary amalgamation of the primary societies and they undertook l:wltij)lFpose Co-operative fgrmil'i! :1cti'. ities such as issue of IO['ils 011 the pledge of During the Secund Fi ve Year Plan period coopera r,gri('ultural produce and jewels at cheaper rate of tives have extended help to the small land holders iind init::rrst, repayable in easy instalments and isslle of landless tenants. Two Tenant Farming Societies were fcni1iscl's, seeds etc. At the end of the Second Five started in Ramana thapuram District, one at Devadanam \' ear 1'l:1n, there were 20 Agricultural Banks. Credit and allother at Karipatti. The Devadanam Ten:lnt SOCieties and Agricultural Bank, numbering 25 in all Farming Society had taken lands 011 lease from the l1:m: been provided with godowns with Government Devasthanam at Srivil1iputtur and sublea~ed th~;n to :(In:!l1cial assista11CC. its members for cultivation. In order to aid tl10 small For 1h¢ De\'clopmcnt of Co-operative Crdil and unec.:>nomic landholders, spzcial type of farming S'!'Llcture in undevelopcd area~. the Government of societies called "Joint Farming Societies" were India formulated a scheme for organising co-operative organised. Co-op~mti·.. e J,)int Farming Societies have credit unions. Under this scheme 58 credit 'unions bc~n st:1ftcd at Tirut"ng:ti, Pudupatti and Mangudy. have been organised during the Second Plan period. The members of th,c Joint Farming Sacieties at 0)1 1-ccoun t of this, the cn:d i l needs of the agriculturists Tirutt:mga1, Pudupalti [[nd Manglluy have: pooled in the backward areas have been met in a larger their lanus to the ~,(jcnt of 60'62, 140'54 ,llld measure. 76'611cres rcsp';ctivdy f.H joint cLtltivation thr.:mgh the Societies. The GJV'~i';j;l1 ::1t have sanctioned a sum of Co-opcratife Marketing Societies Rs. 77,850 as loans anj lh. )3,290 as subsidies tl? these In order to market the produce of the members of societies for land rccl.mlltion, purchase of bulls, the Co-operatives, marketing societies were organised carts, agricultural impkm.:nts etc. and are being carried 011 along agency basis. These marketing societieshave undertaken the distribution Labour COlltract ~ocietjes of the controlled commodities such as sugar, seeds During the Firsl Five Year Plan period a Co-opera and fertilizers, tive Labour Contract SJciety was started for the There were 9 Primary Marketing Societies prior to benefit of the labourers working at Dhanushkodi for the First Five Year Plan and this rose to 11 at the end handling of goods from Dhanushkodi Railway Station of the Second Five Year Plan. During the First and to Dhanushkodi Port and vice versa, There are 43 Second Five Year Plan periods, 3 societies were members with a paid share capital of Rs. 2,160. The 64 Society is disbursing wages to its members at an feeding, management and breeding of livestock. average of Rs. 1,000 per month providing employment pasture management, fodder cultivation and conser to its members through the contract works undertaken vation of fodder as hay and silage, hygenic milk by it. During the Second Plan period, cooperative production, processing and distribution. Five Murrah labour contract societies were started at Rajapalayam, buffaloe bulls to a value of Rs. 3,100 were purchased Watrap and Anamavali. by Government and distributed free of cost to private Milk supply societies bodies. One artificial insemination centre was started at Virudunagar in 1957 for improving the quality or There were 18 Co-operative Milk Supply Societies cattle with two Sindhi bulls and two murrah bufraloe at the beginning of the First Five Year Plan. This bulls. Five Key Village Centres were started at rose to 72 at the end of the Second Plan. The reasons Sivakasi, Sattur, Srivilliputtur, K. Pudur and for the great expansion is the demand from public for Tiruvadanai. More facilities for treatment of diseased the supply of hygenic and pure milk. The animals and control of cattle diseases were introduced. Virudunagar Co-operative Milk Supply Society was The details are explained in the Chapter on Animal adjudged as the best working society in Madras State for Husbandry. the year 1959-60. This Society is running a salvage farm which is situated four miles away from Poultry development is an important means of Virudunagar. The Srivilliputtur Cooperative Milk providing subsidiary occupation in rural areas. Four Supply Society has established a green fodder farm Poultry Extension Centres were started in this district. with a Government aid of Rs. 4,225 as subsidy and They are at the Veterinary Dispensary at Devakottai, Rs. 12,675 as loan. Similarly the Manamadurai Anuppankulam in Sattur Taluk, Peraiyur in Mudu Cooperative Milk Supply Society has established a kulathurTaluk and at the Livestock farm at Chettinad. a green fodder farm with a Government aid of With a view to encourage the private poultry breeders. Rill. 17,000 as loan and Rs. 3,000 as subsidy. nine of them were selected and a sum of Rs. 3,032 was awarded as subsidy. A.baa. HusbaDelrJ Roads and communication Under the Second Five Year Plan, a livestock farm was opened near Chettinad in 1957. The farm Road communication has considerably increased in has succeeded in creating milk consciousness in the the Plan period in Ramanathapuram. The statement surrounding villages. The farm also serves as a below speaks for itself the progress achieved under th·. demonstration and education centre on scientific two Plans. Table 5-Details of mileage in the district Government roads District Board roads ,..-----...._ r----~-..A.------. National State Major Major Other Village Total Highway Highway' District District village J;oad road road road Mileage at the beginning of 95 71 307 239 233 231 1.176 Firat Plan MUeage at the end of the 117 71 370 218 :H5 471 1.562 First Plan Mileage at the end of Second 111 71 687 223 637 1.735- Plan 65 Table 6-Progress of r~.d Impro,emeDt "ork In the district No. of miles No. oC miles No. of miles Cement C..,nstruction upgraded black topped newly formed concreting of major bridgel r----'-~ ~ ..0) ..u :! .. ., u u 3 • 0. 0. 0.. 0. "0. =:0 :> :l ":l .... ~ ... .~ e-:;;- ... -;;- ....-- O.c c .... c~ '" .~..IO S;l;j ._,.101 .-~ "'..0 .-..14 ;;,.:9 ~s ;l .!l ~'" 1. During the First Plan 18 2·16 12 1·50 396 29·40 12 4·00 2. During the Second Plan 106 13·50 7 2'69 127 9·20 7 0'40 10 18·20 Education Under the First Five Year Plan, 4 high schools During the end of First Five Year Plan in 1956 were selected for the Equipment and Building there were 1,744 elementary schools, 27 basic schools, schemes, The expenditure under these schemes lO training schools and 66 high schools. Large number was as high as Rs. 1,71,000. One school was of schools were opened during the Second Five Y car selected for the improvement of teaching in science Plan period and consequently the number of schools and a grant of Rs, 50,000 was made by the Govern at the end of Second Five Year plan period increas~d ment for building and equipment. Five schools were 10 3,259 elementary schools, 473 basic schools, 13 selected for the improvement of teaching in core training schools and 118 high schools. subjects. The equipment at a cost of Rs. 75,000 was supplied. Library books worth Rs. 12,500 were Elementary education supplied to 4 schools and craft implements worth Rs. 33,000 wcre supplied to II schools. Under the Pupils receiving instruction during the end of Second Five Year Plan, bifurcated courses were Second Five Year Plan period were 2,96,991 as against introduced in 17 high schools. The total cost of the J,24,211 in the First Five Year Plan period in respect scheme was Rs. 4,26,600, Five high schools were of elementary education. In secondary schools, 19,476 sdected for the improvement of teaching science pupils were under instruction at the end of First with the Government grant of Rs. 2,50,000. Besides Year Plan period in 1956 and 36,861 pupils in the these schemes, 12 schools were selected for the Yrar 1961. To wipe out illiteracy and provide improvement of teaching in core subjects with a education for young children, the Government have Government grant of Rs. 1,80,000. Library books sanctioned the opening of elementary schools in all worth Rs. 1,17,500 were supplied to 39 schools and· villages or groups of villages with a population of craft implements worth Rs. 48,000 were supplied to 300 and more during the Second Five Year Plan 16 schools. period. Besides this, spccia1 attention was paid to attract pupils to attend schools by way of supplying books and slates free to pupils newly enrolled, at a cost of Rs. 23,000 under Second Five Year Plan. Training schools Consequent on the enrolment of more children, a There were 6 basic and 4 non-basic schools in the' furniture grant of Rs. 200 per teacher was also year 1956. During 1961 there were 13 basic schools sanctioned. for giving training to teachers. The strength of the Secondary education training schools has been increased year after year to meet the increased demand from teachers. There were 66 high schools in the year 1956 and this increased to 118 in 1961. The number of pupils under instruction in 1956 was 19,476 and in 1961 it Mid-day meals was 21,192, The enrolment of pupils in the secondary s~hools increased because of the awakening in the Mid-day meal centres were opened for supply of v:llagers to educate their childern at least up to the free meals to poor children during the Second Five hIgh school stage and the facilities provided by Year Plan period. There were 2,323 centres feeding Government by opening a large number ofhioh schools 88,869 children. A sum of Rs. 6 lakhs has been spent in interior rural areas. b from the Government Exchequer under the scheme. 9 66 Compulsory education two Plans. New service connections for 5,121 pump sets for agricultural purposes, 3,471 house service Compulsory education scheme has been introduced connections and 2,605 for street lights were given. during 1961 in about 484 villages throughout the On the industrial side, power was being supplied 'to district and all the pupils of the age group 6-7 were 823 new small scale industries and 25 major industries brought under instruction. at the end of the two Plans in addition to what existed previously-all in the rural areas. It was proposed to Adult education supply electrical energy only to 270 villages during the During the Second Five Year Plan period 18 adult Second Plan, but actually it was extended to 456 schools were functioning, imparting instruction to 706 villages which shows the rapid expansion of supply in adults. the district. A sum of Rs. 176'91 lakhs has been spent on power-rural electrification-during the Second Plan Libraries In elementary schools alone. Consumption of power has increased in this Ten branch libraries have been newly started district during the two Plans and this is an' indication during the Second Five Year Plan period and books of rapid indll~tridisation of this district and the were supplied at a cost of about Rs. 4,500 for consequent prosperity. elementary schools. Community deve1opme.-t 'Colleges In this district there are 32 blocks of which 5 are shadow blocks, 2 are pre-extension blocks. 21 are Three colleges functioned during the Second Five \, Year Plan period as against one in the First Five Year Swge I blocks [lnd 4 are Stag~ II blocks. The drawing- Plan period. They are located at Karaikudi, lip of detailed plans for the block is done by the Block Virudhunagar and Sivaganga. Advisory Committee which is presided over by the Revenue Divisional Officer. After the Panchayat Technical edncation Union Council for the Block is comtituted ,under the Madras Panchayats Act 1958, the Communi ty The Alagappa College of Engineering and Devolopment Pr(ij2ramme is entrusted to it for Technology, Karaikudi continued to function during execution. the Second Five Year Plan period also. Besides this. two polytechnic schools, one at Chettinad rtnd The Co;nmulliiy Development Programml: is gainiag another at Virudhunagar, were opened during the lnDmentUn1 i:1 this district. The people are con,inl( Second Five Year Plan period. forward to be bc:m'i'ited by the programme and arc contributing their share in cash or by labour. Though Medical the ordinary ryot js generally conservative in IDS The progress achieved in providing proper medical outlook, scientific cuHivation demonstrated by facilities in the district has been dealt with earlier extension mc~hods :ms appealed to him. There is a under Chapter VII. great demand for modern ploughs, compost fertiliser~ and pesticides. Japanese method of cultivation is not only adopted for paddy, but also for millets. It is a Power common sight to see tractors being used in villages. There is a great demand for bulldozers; improved The distrl(';[ had its fair share in the expansion of strains of paduy and other millets are being used power and its distribtition during the two Plans. At increasingly, Sco~d f:ums are being opened in plenty . the b;'sinniw; of the Plan period there were only 8 to cope up with the increased demand. Pedigree bulls lub-stations. Due to increased demand for power are utilised t:) :mp;,ovc the quality of the cattle. during the Plan period, they were converted into Community rccl(:ation centres, Mau:nr Sangham, E. H. T. sub-stations of 66/33-11 K. W. and one new Youth Clubs and Children's Parks have sprung lip to lIub-station 33-11-K. W. was erected during the First engage men, women, youths and children during Plan period. During the Second Five Year Plan period their spare time. The Community Development two morc were .converted into 60-33 K.W.E.H.T. sub Programme has thus done much to improve facilitie. ~tations and two more of 33-11 K. W. were erected. of rural life. , In all, there are now 11 sub-stations functioning in the district. Against 134 villages electrified at the Housing Scheme beginning of the Plan period, there were 735 villages During the First and Second Five Year Plan and towns electrified at the end of the Second Plan. periods, a number of schemes were formulated to '686 miles of new H. T. lines and 1.203 miles of new solve the housing problem in both the urban and rural L. T. lines were energised in this district during the areas of the district. The schemes are: 1. Co-operative Schemes: b •••trial HODsing Socletle. (a) Low income group housing scheme 1. Sivakasi (b) Middle income group housing scheme The amount granted as loan to the Co-operatiVCt (c) State housing scheme House Building Societies, the Housing Societies and the Co-operative Housing Colonies are furnished.. (d) Rural housing scheme below: (e) Weavers' housing colony scheme 'hble 7-Government Grant to Unions, (f) Industrial workers' hOilsjng scheme House building/Housing Societies (g) Tenancy housing scheme :':ocieties Amount of grant. 2. Cyclone Relief H"ousing Scheme RI I.. Co-op~rative House Building Societies: 3. Harijan Welfare Housing Scheme for riot 1 . Low Income Group 4,82,350· affected persons. 2. Middle Income Group 3,32,000 J. State Housing Scheme 5,85,300 The Goverument accelerated the working of the 4. Rural Hou~jng Scheme 4,60_,250 Co-operative Housing Schemes by s:lIlctioning loans b. Housir.g Societies: and gran'!ing subsidies. Under th~ Cyclone Relief 1. Dr. AlagapPd Cnctliar College Housing Scheme and the Hurijan WeIf,,-re Housing CD-operative Teudncy Housing Scheme for riot affected persons houses were built at the Society at Karaikudi 2,26,000 cost of the Government and given to the affected 2. The Industrial HClUsing Societi~s 5,12,220 persons. The progress achieved under these categories c. Co-operative Housing Colonies 9,08,100 of schemes is explained below in derai1. Go,ernmeDt Subsidy Co-operative Schemes The subsidy granted to the Industrial Housing Societies is Rs. 1,24,850 and that to the Co-operatin There are at present (1) 21 Co-operative House Housing Colonies is Rs. 2,65.900. Building Societies (2) 3 Co-cp<:rative Housing Colonies for Weavers and (3) 2 Industrial Housing Number of Houses Societies for the industrial workers at the places The (otal number of houses built during the two mcn ~lontcl below besid cs the Dr. .'\ lagappa Chettiar Pia'] p::riods under study are given in Table CC-l'!Xra jive Tenancy Hocsing Society at Karaikudi a below. and the Karaikudi Co-operative House Building SOCji·ty f,)rmed before the Plan pc-rinel. Tvble 8-No. of Houses built under ,arions Housing Scbemes Co-operative house building societies Houses 1. Paganeri 11. Housing Schemes Numb!r under Singampunari built conl:ructlo.. 2. Paramakudi 12. Rajapalayam I. CO-'lperative House , •1. Rajagambiram 13 . Aruppukottai Building Societies l78 4. Chatrakudi 14. Sattur 2. Dr. Alagappa Chettiar Colleges, Co-operative 5. Sarugani 15. Sivakasi Tenancy Housing 6. Tiruvadanai 16. Virudunagar Society at Karaikudi 31 7. Ramnad 17. Othaiyal 3. The Industrial Hous- ing Society 50 8. I1ayangudi 18. Sayalgudl 4. The Co-operative 9. Sivaganga 19. Peraiyur Housing Colony (or 10. Tjrupattur 20. M udukuJailiur Weavers 300 Total 659 Co-operative Housing Colonies A scheme for the construction of 50 houses for th. I. Aruppukottai weaver members of the Emaneswaram weaverff 1. Srivilliputtur Co-operative Society has been sanctioned. Tho 3. Emaneswaram implementation of the scheme is in progreSi. Cyclone Relief Honsing Scheme in the district. During the First Plan period, an average sum of Rs. 1,000 to Rs. 1,500 for each year was spent. Under this scheme 3,350 houses were constructed During the Second Plan period, the scheme was largely at an estimated cost of Rs. 1,758,750 at Rs. 1,050 expanded and the total expenditure amounted to Rs. 'for twin quarters. Another 132 houses were 413,350. Books and slates at a cost of Rs. 600 were -constructed at a cost of Rs. 99,000 i.e. Rs. 750 for supplied to children of all communities studying in each house. A sum of Rs. 1,00,000 was spent for 1st to Vth Standard every year, free of cost, during the effecting repairs to 803 buildings. There is a Second Plan period. proposal to spend Rs. 3'50 lakhs more to attend to 'the repairs of 2,100 houses requiring repairs. Scholarships Hadjan Welfare Housing Scheme for the riot affected Poor children of Harijan and backward classes are \persons given scholarships from Harijan Welfare funds. A sum ofRs. 3,75,384 was granted as scholarship during the 3,001 houses were built under this scheme at a cost two Plan periods. of Rs. 16,53,555. A sum of Rs. 13,245 was spent for recondi tioning 170 roofless houses rendered roofless Bearding Grants; 4uring the riot. During the First and Second Plan periods financial Number of kitchens constructed are 2,760, out of aid was given .to stuqents belonging to Scheduled 3,001 houses at a cost of Rs. 6,39,500. The remaining Castes and Backward classes studying in schools and 241 kitchens could not be taken on as the beneficiaries having reside~ce in hostels maintained by private did not evince sufficient interest in their construction. individuals. A sum of Rs. 5;40,877 was spent on them till J 96(1. ,I 'Welfare activities Gcrferoment hostels The main object of the Harijan Welfare Department is to remove untouchability from the society by In addition to the boarding grants, Government imparting education to the Harijans and educationally. hostels were opened or taken over during the Plan backward communities and by raising the economic period and maintained. status of the Harijans. Towards this, a number of schemes were formulated during the two Plan periods. By the end of the Second Plan period the number of Government hostels had increased from 21 to Uuc:ation 30. A sum of Rs. 699,443 was spent during the two There were two Harijan Welfare schools in Srivilli Plan periods. -puttur and one school in Sattur Taluk in the year 1951. During the first and second Plan periods, the number of schools were increased as follows : Sanitary amenities Sanitary amenities like drainage, bath rooms, wells Table 9-Progress 10 educational field in the district etc. were provided to Harijans. Provision of drinking Number of water wells was the main item of work done all these Year No. ofschools years during the First and Second Plan periods. Boys Girls Large amounts were spent on this. 19.51 3 130 32 74 1,840 822 1961 Table to-Expenditure on sanitary senices Out of these 74, Secondary Grade schools were 2.3 Plan period Amount in rupee, and 2 schools were run exclusively for the children of (Iakhs) Kallar community in Srivilliputtur Taluk. 5 schools arc First Plan period 1'00 for children of denotified tribes and three schools for Second plan period Kallar children also. -Besides, a number of ameliorative measures were Mid-d.y meals undertaken during the Second Plan period with the All the children studying in the Harijan Welfare aid from Government of India such as (i) Housing ,schools have been supplied with mid-day meals all these Schemes (ii) Distribution of plough bulls (iii) Distri years. In addition to this, during the Second Plan dution of tools and machineries to technically trained period, mid-day meals were provided to Harijan persons and distribution of charkas. These schemel children studying in District Board and Aided school~ have contributed much to the uplift of Harijans. 69 . Table ll-Deiall. of expeDditare OD Second Plan SehelDes (Ramanatbapura.) Expenditure (Rupees in lakhs) Head of Devclopmeat ---, Total Co. 1956-57 ]957-58 1958-59 1959-60 1960-61 five yean Aaricultural ProductioR Minor Irrigation 3'20 10'45 28'62 49'34 54'61 146'11 Land Development } _Animal Husbandry 0'31 I'" 3'45 6'34 "53 21'62 -Dairying and Milk IUpplJ 0'35 0'44 1'31 ]'04 ]'23 4'43 Fisheriea 1'12 0'92 1'39 1'5] 2'53 7'49 Forests Soil CODservation } 0'01 0'27 0'60 0'80 I'M) )'14 Community Development ll'SS 22'26 31'68 32'49 41-14 139'12 Co-operation 1'10 1'l1 l'6S 2'" 3'13 9'81 Irrigation 12'S9 1S'75 10'99(-) 5'05 "S6 44'14 Power-Rural electrificatioa .q'OO 37'00 22'62 33'13 36'16 176'91 Large and Medium industriea 10-00 2'00 12'00 Village and small indl18tTiCi 3'37 1'79 14'17 3'13 S'3S 18''''' (i) Hand100ms (ii) Small scale industriCi 0'11 7'45 1'03 2'07 "67 16'.40 (iii) Industries of all statui } {iv) Handicraft. 0'04 D'46 0'41 0'13 0.24 1'28 (v) Coir 0'26 O'OJ Q'03 O'll (yi) Sericulturl Roadl 3'04 0'26 10'24 12'75 12'3' 45'65 '\ Educatioll 6'02 16'74 23'10 28'08 34'07 101'31 Technical education O'SS 0'S5 0'90 1'51 3'31 "88 ·Health (i) Urban Water Supply ~·OO 17'06 , 27'S9 ""65 (ii) Rural Water Supply 4'07 S1l8 6'95 7'41 g'43 32'00 (iii) Health 0.21 O'SI 1'16 2'74 4'14 10'1)6 (iv) Medical 0'30 1-62 4·11 6'26 6'" 18'87 Welfare of Backward CI_ 2'21 4'41 13'49 13'94 13'46 47'51 Social Welfare 0'S3 0'71 1'31 Housing 1'44 I'll ]0'28 4'89 5'02 24''''' Labour Welfare 0'11 J'41 5'4' 2'37 1'7' 12'1.5 Miscellaneous (i) Statistic. O·Q.4 0'09 "29 0',.:1 (ti) Town PlanniD, 1'31 0'85 0'13 0',41 0'73 )'48 (iii) Broadcastin, 0'03 0'07 0'13 0'17 0'1' 0'" (iv) Loans to Local BodiCi 0·91 0.89 1'08 0'77 2'SO 6'15 r .... 103,11 142'41 20J'62 236'79 1'5'53 979''''' Source: Findnc~ (P & D) Department, Madras, CHAPTER XII TEMPLES Ramanathapuram district has a few ancient and In 25 Siva temples, the Lingam is a Swayambu. Ia aacred temples of which the more important :if;': the a majority aIDollg other temples, the presiding deity ¥. Siva temple at Rameswaram and the Andal shrine at in standing pose. Srivilliputtur. / Though there are 490 temples in Rama~athapuram district under the administrative Only 44 temples cover an area of pne acre and more•. ' control of the Hindu Religious and Charitable Endow~ An except 92 temples have jewellery, In 10 tempI~, ments Board, only 295 temples sent statistics and other the value of ornaments exceeds Rupees one lakh. details. with reference to the questionnaire sent to While 27 temples have no immovable properties. them. In addition, particulars havc been collected 88 temples get an ipcome of less than Rs. 500 per in respect of 14 shrines not taken over by the Board. annum from their lands and other propeities. 24 temples get an annu~l income of over Rs. lO,OOO/~. Tirhpattur taluk has the largest number of There are no festival~ in 166 temples.' ,Fi~e or more temples, ,viz, 80 followed by Sivaganga und Thiru festivals are cclcbrateddn a ye~r in 24 shtin€1s. vadanai taluks with 52 and 43 shrines, while the least , ' l number of temples h in Sattur tal uk. The tal uk-wise Only two temples. maintaimlmbIic institutions, one' distribution of the temples is as follows: is running a library and a Veda class while the other is maintaining an ayurvedic hospital, and free J'eading room, ., Table 1-Distribution of temples by tsluks \ . The following two temples only \lre included in )his handbook; - . Number of temples Taluk: Under the Not under the Total 1. Sri Andal temple, Srivilliputtvr H.R. & C.E, H.R.&C.E, Board Board 2. Sri Ramanathaswamy temgJe, Rameswaram_ 1. Tirupattur SO 8 88 Sri Ramauathaswamy temple, Rameswaram 2. Sivaganga 52 52 Sri Ramanathaswami temple, situated at Rames 3. Thiruvadanai 43 44 waram in the Ramanathapuram district, has all-India 4. Paramakudi 24 24 fame. Rameswaram is an island and is a railway S. Ramanathapuram 9 13 station; it is 33 miles from Ramanathapuram. 6. ·Mudukulathur 24 24 'The temple is located at a distance of one mile 7. Aruppukottai 3-l 34 from the Rameswaram railway station, off the Madras S. Satlur 7 8 Dhanushkodi route. The Ambal's name is Parvatha '9. Srivilliputtur 22 22 warthani. The other important deities in this temple are Sri Kasiviswanathar. Sri Visalakshi Amman and Total 295 14 309 Hanuman. The Lingam representing-Ramanathaswami here is a swayambu. The temple was first constructed A classification of the tempks according to the by Parakrama Bahu, Rul;;r of Ceylon in 1173 A. D. presiding deities reveals that Vishnu temples are fewer From 1434 onward~ the Rajas of Ramanathapuram than Siva temples. The distribution is as follows: and the Naick rulers of Madurai have made additions t~ "the templf. Some portions were constructed by the Nagarath/lrs of Chettinad recently. Table l--:Temples dossi6ed by deity It is believed that Sri Rama installed the Sivalinga Name of deities Number of temples here to expiate his sins after killing Ravana and other' asuras. h'he temple has been designed in the Dravidian Siva 13& style and is built after the Pandyan pattern of archite Vishnu 45 cture. h covers an area of about 15t acres and has Murup 14 3 pagodas. There are three prakarams and four Village GoddcslCS 50 sanctums. The sanctum of Sri Ramanathaswami is built artistically out of black marble stones. The Othen 62 Kandha Madhaneswarar Lingam in tbis shrine is a Total 309 Iwayambu. The M oolavar Sri Ramanathaswami in the shape ofa ling~m is abput If high. According t~ a principal deities have separate shrin~s close to . e~ legend, this lingam was made out of sand by Sn Slta other. The latter is the older or the' .two havint. Devi, consort of Rama, for His worship. main gopuram which is 196 feet high. The ~peCial feature of this big island temple is that it contains 'long prakarams and massive pillars made One Vishnu Sidhar, who was known as pe,rial,w~ ·of giganitc stones having beautiful carvings. later was maintaining a flower ,gard~ri. He used to collect flowers daily, prepare garlands out of them and offer them to the God. One morning he found a Great saints lJk¢' ;App~r, Thin~gnanasambandaJ:, beautiful female child under a Thulasi plant 'whom'he Tllayumanavar and Arunagirinathar have visited this named as Kothai and brought her up as his own shrine and comp,\scd songs in praise of the de~ty. daughter. In due course Andal grew up .to a l:!eauti~ul maiden and desired to wed Sri Maha Vishnu. ' One day Kothai wore the garland prepared by her adopted Poojas are offered six times daily by Brahmin priests father and replaced it after admiring her beauty before who originally cam~ from Maharasntta:· .Besides a a mirror. This was going on for several days. Vishnu monthly salary, they ~et a share in the sale of archana Sidhar noticed his daughter's act one day and rebuked tickets and the offe\ings of devotees. The temple' her for having used the garland intended for the God. owns jewels worth rtearly rupees 3 lakhs, many ~~ He did not take the garland to the temple under the which were presented by Rajas of Ramanathapuram im:pres:.ion that it was not fit for Lord's use. In a and other rulers.' The 'piamond crown is of exquisite dream that night, the Lord appeared before him and beauty. The temple otns e.!l:tensive properties which told him that garlands after being worn by Kothai fetch an annual income pf a little over Rs. 3 lakhs. The became beautiful and acquired a special smell which temple is maintaining an ayurvedic hospital and a free was agreeable to Him. From the next day onwards reading room. It has two cars made of wood, a silver Perialwar took the garland to te.p1ple after it was used chariot and a gold palanquin. The main festivals are by Kothai or. Anda]. All desired by the Lord. ThiTUkalyanam in the month of Adi and Maha P'~rialwar took Andal in a palanquin to Srirangam. Sivarathiri in the month of Hasi. Numerous pilgrims As soon as Andal entered the sanctum ,and touched the from North visit the temple during these festivals. [~et of th~ Lord, She became one with Him and disappeared. Perialwar prayed to the Lord that ~e !>hould go to Srivilliputtur and marry Andal there In it is managed by an Executive Officer and four th<: presence of all the local people. The Lord agreed trustees appointed by the Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Btnrd. to ; r. On the Panguni Uthiram day the Lord came to Srivilliputtur with Andal on his mouth and Gamda and the wedding was duly performed. Thereafter He settled L~geDd down at Srivilliputtur, and in the main sanctum of the Andal temple can be seen Sri Ranga Mannar, Sri Sri Rama desired Hanuman to bring a granite from And~l adorned as a blessing bride and Garudazhwar. the banks of Narbadha for making a Sivalingam for His worship to get rid of his sins as a result of killing Ravana, his kinsmen and his army. The lingam had to The temple belongs to the Sth century A. D. as be installed in an auspicious lagna. As Hanuman did testified by ~tone inscription, in it. Thirumal Na~at not '~hrn with the stone in time, Sita made a lingam of Madurai Rl'ld his sister have made extensive Ol't of the sand as desired by Rama who completed additions to the tem!>k. There arepmcessional deities his worship. Just then Hanuman returned with the for Anda], Kanga r.1annar and Garudazhavar. stone from Narbhada and got vexed that the pooj8. had already been performed. He tried to pull Ol!! the linrwrr! made by Sita out of sand but with no success. With a view to appease him, Rama took the ,lone Pooja5 are performed six times daily by heredital ina .. brollght by Hanuman and installed it also by the side Bhattars who are in the enjoyment or service ,of the other lingam. Both the lingams can be seen in lands. They are also paid a portion of the archantJ the sanctum of the temple. charges and are also entitled to receive offerings from the devotees. The temple has jewellery worth about Rs. 8 lakhs donated by devotees. 'Sri Andal temple, Srhilliputtor Srivilliputtur is a well known Tengalai Vaishnavite The to;mple owns about 320 acres of wet and 320 pilgrim centre on the Virudhunagar-Tenkasi railway acres of dry land which are under lease cultivation. :]ine. Sri Andal and Sri Vadabadhra Sayee, the These fetch an annual income or about Rs. 1,27,000/- 1rIliC?h is spent for the salaries of the temple servants, other is of copper, gilted with gold. The temple for the payment of taxes, for the poojas and festivals celebrates several annual festivals throughout the year of the temple and for its maintenance. The temple except in the month of Masi of which the rhiru Ad; It running a veda class and a library. The hundi Pooram andthe MargazhiNeerattu Utsavam are the collections of the temple amount to a little over Rs. main ones. Thiruppavai songs composed on Sri ~l.OOO/- per annum. It also derives an additional Andal are sung by devotees in the Ennai Kappu Income 'of Rs. 5,400/- every' year by way of charges Mantabam in the Margazhi month which attracts large levied for performing archanas, marriages and tonsure crowds of worshippers. ceremonies. The temple is managed by a. Board of five trustee.. The temple owns a number of vahanas. two cars and and an Executive Officer appointed by the Hindl1 • wo palanquins of which one is made of ivory and the Religious and Charitable Endowments Board. PAIT II CENSUS TABLES nmsE INCLUDE GENERAL POPULA nON TABLES, GENERAL ItCONOMlC.. HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC, CULTURAL AND SPECIAL TABLES FOR SCHEDULED CASTES AND TR.IBES 10 GENERAL, POPULATION TABLES tA. SERIES) A I-AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATlON FLY LEAF This is the b~sic population table and presents This change H1 the difinition of Urban areas has -data for taluks, town groups and towns by rural-urba~ also resulted in the elimination of a few areas from bfeak-up regarding area in square miles and square, the Urban list. Details are as follows: JdIometres, densHy per square mile, number on inhabited villages and towns; number of occupied \ Name of the Population Taluk Urhan Area Class ~~ residential hOl\ses and population by sex. eliminated 1951 1951 1961 Aruppukkottai Mallangina'r (P) V 5,826 UrlJao area 5,935 Pandalkudi (P) VI 2,912 4,716 In 1961', a more precise definiti()n 'of' urban area was attempted. All municipalities,' cantonments and Inspite 0 f these de classifications there has been townships were deemed to hav'e urbail 'characteristics considerable progress in the number of towns since and declared as to",ns. For other areas, three tests 1901. The following statement will show the progress 'were app}~d. in the number of towns since 1901. 1. The population of the area &hould not be Year Number of towns. less than 5,000; 1961 35 2. 75 per cent of the male population should 1951 depend on non-agricultural resources for 33 their livelihood; and 1941 32 1931 31 3. There should be a density of 1,000 persons 1921 2S per square mile. 1911 ,22 All places which satisfied these three conditions 1901 19 were declared as urban. All places which satisfied two of the three conditions enumerated above Villages and which in the opinion of the Collector of the district had urban characteristics were also declared The statement below shows the number of inhabited vjlbges from 1911 to 1961. The figures are presented Urban. This applied chiefly to the newly founded industrial areas, large housing settlements, places of in rcspective Censuses and no adjustment has been made for the changes in jurisdiction. tourist importance with all civic amenities, areas surrounding the municipal or cantonment limits but outside thdr jurisdiction and having definite urban Year Number of villages features. 1961 1,427 1951 2,787 The change in the concept of urban areas has 1941 2,237 resulted in the inclusion of the following new towns in the district. 1931 3,565 1921 3,S05 Population 1911 3,386 Taluk Name of new Class r--___;'_--~ Urban Area 1961 1961 1951 Srivilliputtur Chettiarpatti V 8,718 6,827 The statemcn t that follows will show the number R amanathapuram Mandapam V 6,257 8,069 of persons per occupied Census house, number of 1,000 males, percentage of rural-urban TirupattUf females per Kanadukathan VI 4,~73 5,007 population to total population and density per square l'iruvadanai Nambuthalai VI 3,812 2,596 mile in each taluk. 78 Penons per occupied Number of females per Percentage or Rural Urban Density per Square Census House 1,000 males population [0 rotal population mile District/Talulr.l ,--- """"':---. Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urlwl Total Rural Urban _ Total Rural Urbaa R.amanathapuram District 4'82 4'74 5'06 1,060 I,C66 1,042 100'03 75'25 %4'75 SOl Sl8 4,409 Tirupattur Taluk 4'86 4'77 5'01 1.076 I,OS7 1,052 100.0) 70'20 29'80 5.52 403 4,16l Sivaganga Taluk 4'YS 4'68 5'20 1,059 1,072 981 100'00 84'64 15'36 406 3S1 2.824 TiruvadaDai Talula S'OS 4'98 5'50 1,081 1,078 1,097 100'00 83'59 16'41 398 337 4,SJ1 Pammakudi Taluk S'17 5'04 5'72 1,100 1,094 1,122 100'00 78-30 21'70 513 412 4.2S'7 Ramanathapuram.lTalut 5'00 4'8.5 5'42 1,120 1.128 1,101 100'03 ·70·4S 29'55 S7S 441 1,820- t ! Mudukulathur_ Talut 4'89 4'S7 5'11 1,080 1,074 I.2SS 100'00 ' 92'89 7'U 364 344 l,3SJ l Aruppukottai Taluli: "'go 4'81 S'21 1,044 1,047 1,032 100"00 79'21 20'19 435 3.50 6,99'1 SaUur Taluk "'S6 4'46 4'83 1,011 1,026 974 100"00 71'38 28-61, 612 443 11.749 Srivilliputtur Talulll 4'~6 4'45 4-n 1.021 1,022 1.O~ 100'00 57'09' 42'91 \ 790 472 1.57~ 79 ...... c !::: ...... -...... N s_ ~_ .... GO 00...... ~ on .,., ....'"- ..;- c·- := .,...... ~ 8 ~ ~ '$ -i ~ N'" ..... OCl .-. Oi3' C ...... ". Z~ - - " '~. s_...... ~ St.... -~ ~ ~ -....~ $ ...... 8 8 '", 110 111'\ 8 M .... ~ .;" M :a "0 ...... s I s -=- i~ I is •a J GIl i 80 o .... ::l:. "'.QQ - -'" o .,.,..... ,.: ~...... - ..,o ..,;-CIO i M ....-_ t_ N .... ... -..... eo 00 ...... -CIO -00 - -'D .... .,.. ,..... 00 o ....c -0 '"N - ..... ~ ci o ..... O· ~ ~ 81 ii ...... M ..;- ...... , .... o '" ..,£'" '"~. ...'"~. .... -~ ..... 8·,Q... .., -... ' ~'1 ._;, ... r,' - ...... - ...'01' ... o ' ~ . -.. • ~: ...~ ~'...... - "! ...... - r..: -~ ..r. 8 9 'P .. r. co 00 .... € ,at... c c i .1 '~ .>i II 82 !e '08,. 0 0- .... ~.g .. .- ~ .,. ... \0 ...... g ...... Q\ -! ... '":. ~. ""'"l...... ; 'Q~ ...... ~ on 0 .,;' •..Q ....on on ~ ...... "" ~ - !: 8...... '0 g'.,. ..g'l'l g II> 0 0 CI on ...... os u .. .,., \0 ...... ~ '0 v; .... '';; "" ~ on OIl ...... -a.g '" .... Ot'> ... " ..( i .<\.( ..( .< ..( ..( i¥ i :i :i :i ..( -<~ ..( Zi :i i ..... < b- i 0' ..( CI .;.. <-< <: ..( <-< - :i ~ ii i i :i ,Z i ~ .r ~- fA - c:I -o u.. 1- -"C• • "C.. ! i- -~ i .t;I • ~. < (:) :i -+ .( o :i " i ,..:; ..( z :f < ..( :i i .... < < < .:. :i :i :i - < < < :i i :i B ..... o ,CJ.. !:e 0,.. '85 Sob-Appendix to Appendlx-l Statement showing Area for 1951 and 1961 for those Municipal Towns which have undergone changes in , area since 1951 Census Area in Sq. Miles Name of Municipal Town ~ Remark. 1951 1961 1 2 3 4 , N.A 2·47 Due to jurisdictional change. 19.51 area is 2'30 Sq. Miles. v.1lageS Transferred froJll one TaInk to another in Ramanatbapuram District ~.'~ §'~ji::so_ , Name of CensUs Code No. Name of adminiSW 'O::s ~~ Authority for the Change. given in 1951 tati ve units Po.. transfer B.No. Talulli e .. > effected Cenaus ::t,....~o , from .~=a~ z;;. .. o , 4 , 1 J J • 7 1. Srivilliputtar lIelur Duraisamipuram Revonue Transferred from Sankaranayi- TaluIG village narkoll Taluk: in Tirunelveli Di8trict to Srivilliputtur from 1951 Taluk as per 0.0. No. 1844 dated 21-5-1958 '"' 2. Sattor Talut 1) 175 of Aruppukottai Athipatti Hamlet of Thumi- ~ Transferred from Aruppukottai 1-7-11»57 Taluk oakandu Talnk tl) Sattur Taluk as per 0.0. Ms. No. 2634. dated 2&-6-19S7 2) 116 of Aruppukottai Pachakularn FJamlet 0' do Transferred from Aruppukottai 1-7-1951 Taluk Oullar Sandai taluk to, Sattur taluk as per 0,0. Ms, No. 1285 dated 28-3-11)S8• ~ Mudukulathur- I) 132 of Ramanlltha- Vaniyancndal do Transferred• from Ramnatha- 1-7-1951 "'. Taluk; puram Taluk puram Taluk to Mudukulathur TaMt as per 0.0. Ms. No. 1215 dated 28-3-1958 do 2)220ofRamaaatbu Mathiyal do 'do 1-7-1951 L puramTaluk do "i"., 4) 136 of Aruppuk:ottai Plrabbanampatti Hamlet of do Transferred from Arupp'1kottai 1-7-HIS& Talull; Kallakutichi Taluk. to Mudllkulathu[ TaluE in G.O. Mi. No. 1285 dated 2&-J-195. Vmale. traaslerred fro.. ODe Taluk to aD other I. Ramanathaparam District (Contd.) Name of Census Code No. Name of adminiat· Authority for the s .... Talull liven in 1951 rati vc unit» transfer Ce_ I I J 5 , 7 •• Ramanatha- 1) 36 of Tiruvadanai Seppadukonda. Revenue Transferred from Tiruvadanai 1-7-195' punm Talub Taluk villai. Taluk to Ramanathapuram Taluk in G.O. Ms. No. 1215 dated 28-3-1953 do Mullayanendal do do 1-7-1951 1) No. Nil of Parama· Puli:kulam do T~ansrerred from ParamaIcudi 1-7-1958 kudi Taluk Taluk to Ramanathapuram Taluk i~G.O. Ms. No. UiS. dated 2q-3-195i, ' $. Tiruvadallai 1) 120 of Tirupattur lruvanivayal Talilk Taluk KusavanthanivayaI I 2) 155 of Tirupattur Kudikadu 'Transferred ff6!m Tirupattur Taluk Revenue Taluk to TiruVadanai Taluk 1-7-1958 3} 120 of Tirupattup Mudisuthvanvayal units as l-'cr G.O. Ms. No. 1215 TaInk r dated,28-3-19Si Vijayadevanvayal ' ,. VaniyanendaI !J \ Poolangulam ' Transferred from Parama- 1-7-195. kudi Taluk to Tiruvadanai , Taluk as per G.O. Ms.' No.128S. dated 28-3-195' Consequent on the illtroduc I) 372 of Sin&aap Nedodai tion of settlement and Re- .. Taluk survey. these villages have 1-1-19" 2) 376 Vridhikottai t been 'transferred from Siva- .. ganga Taluk to Tiruvadanai J Taluk. 3) 783 Nemam Allivayal (H) " 4. Sivaganp 1) 67 of Aruppukottai Cbinnakannanur KarisaI-) Consequ~nt on the introduc Taluk talilk kulam (H) ofChinnakan I tion of settlement and Re- naDoor survey, these villages were 1-7-1937 transferred from Aruppu- kottai TaIuk: to Sivaaanp. J Taluk !}31 Arunagiri ., Udayalari (H) of Aruna do pri } 5) 36 S. Vaaaikulam Consequent on the introduction 4) 5 Orisirangamadai of settlement and Re-IurvcJ. 5) 13 " Rakkankulam HI. tie these villages were transferred .. kulam from Aruppu)(kottai Taluk te 6)2I Odathur Sivaganp Taluk 1) 109 of Tirupattur Poolathakuric;hi Taluk \ Z) 178 .. Karungalam Consequent on the introdlJctioD to Uailangulalll (EI) of settlement and Re-aurvey. Thir.vilangai (H) 4. these villages, were tramfer- 1-7-1"7 Kannangudi (H) red from Tirupattur Taluk to Vilampatti (H) Sivaganp taluk .. Ti1animanendal (H) .. AehauaWam (H) 3) 143 Tirupattlll Consequent on the in'rociuetioD Taluk ofsettlcment and Re-aurvey. these villages were trallsC.rred 1-7-1'" 4Q III u from Tirupattur Taluk to •• Sivagana& Taluk Transferred from Tiruvadanai m of Tiru.... duai ~lI1am TaIuk to Sivapn.a Taluk In 1-7-ltSI. talull G.O. MI. No. 128.5, datH 21-3-1958 Villages transferred from one Taluk to another in Ramanattaaparam Dlstrlcl-(CODCI4.) :·u,=. ~.§;:., Name of Cenlua Code No. Name of adminilt- 'Q~1~ Authority fo. tIM s.No. . Talilka &iven in 19S1 rativc unit. t.~ traalfe, (;cuus ~,...~~ tiI~~ .. :z',Qa.. I 'a 1 '4 , , .. Ii'l'apnea ' . I) 116 orParamaltwdi MltlaDptham H/o Kalli- TIhIt-(Coatd.} Taluk· JUdi SOJDathur H/o Kallillidi 1)4 S. Karaikudi V. Sandanoor Hlo S. Karaikgdi 5)13 Marath&o&anallur 4)17 'J Ta~ngalam Pa Hlo Thadiya CoDle 7. TJtu,...... 1) S of Sivagan.. Thenmavali, Kathalampatti ) Talut . Taluk Doe to the introduetloll or 2) 346 settlement and R.e-Iurvey tIlcIc I-T..-&JIJP 3) 41 lIandamangalam f viIlalca were tranlrerd 4) 21 ~=-...Neelathuvenmbhu • from Sivaaanp Taluk te .. Aavelambatti Hfo Kotta- Tlrupattur Talull ,udi . s_ Parama. 1) 96S of Sivapnp Enedhikottai bdiTaJulI Taluk 2) 971 Panneerklllam 3) 951 .. V. Pathaoelldal 4) 835 ., Athivayal ..'riUaaei were tl'alllfcrrelll 5) 77' Siruvoor from Siva~.a Taluk .. 6) 914 Mosugudy· do Paramakudi Taluk 'uo tMM 1--1~'" 7) 97S Edayathur introduction of settlcmcaa 8) 976 ,. Periapitchai, Pillaycndal after rc·survey 9) 978 ~eenakshipuraDl 10) 979 tJ Vagaicndal 11) 951 .. KaruJI&annicndal 9. .&r.ppu. 918 of SivaPDP KattaDur kottai Talull TaJuk 18 APPENDIX II TO TABJ:,E-A I Number of Vlllages with a population of 5,OOO.aod over aud Towns with a PopulatioD UDder 5.000 Villages with a Population of 5,000 and over Towns with a Population under 5,000 District/Taluk r- ...... Per~entage of Percentage oC Number Population Total Rural Number PopulatioD Total Urbao PopulalioD POpuiaUoIl 1 I 3 4 , 6 7 ftamlllltbapuram DistrIct '4 102.090 (1"41 5 19.960 0·21 Tirupattur TaIuk 3 11.637 0·13 Sivaganga Taluk 4.511 c·os Tiruvada~ai ~Iuk 3,812 0·04 Paramakudi Taluk i llamanathapuram TalulD Mudukulathur Taluk 2 10.989 0·05 Aruppukottai Taluk t 5.935 0·02 Satt1U Taluk .1 1,260 . 0·03 SrivilJjputtur Taluk 10 76,906 0·31 89 APPENDIX UI TO TABLE-A 1 Total Houseless Population Institutional Population , District and Taluk Ruml ...... , Urban Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I)' (t) (3) , (4) (5) (6) " f?) (I) .....a ....,III'8.' DleMet T 3,698 2;158 1.5~O 12,9"3 8,847 ",096 It' 2,88j 1,541 1,341 5,4iO' 4;2081 l,2ti:z ' (.'n. U 815 617 )98 7,533 4,639 2,1901 I~ Tirupattur TjlIuk T 2,464 1,259 1,205 3,084 2,516 568 :a 2,374 1,186 1,188 2,832 2;3'3 479 U 90 73 17 252 163' U :2. Sivaganga Taluk T 100 75 25 1,250 1,(11'~ :0'5 II. 39 24 15 372 294 71 U 61 51 10 878 711 157 '3. Tiruvadanai Taluk T 27 16 11 1,174 S05 369 II. In 11 ]0 199 87 112 U 6 5 975 718 257 4. Paramakudi Taint T 31 22 9 772 54~ 230 R 21 IS 6 253 23 2JO U 10 7 3 519 519 :5. Ramanathapuram Taluk T 289 257 32 1.494 703 791 R 1'7 169 28 102 32 70 .U 92 88 4 1,392 671 721 -6. Mudukulathur Taluk T 31 15 16 735 471 257 R 14 5 9 416 363 ~3 U 17 10 7 319 115 204 '7. Aruppukottai Taluk T 183 113 70 865 575 290 R 90 43 47 267 267 u 93 70 23 598 30i 290 8. Sattur Taluk T 252 147 105 1,412 1,000 4]2 R 21 15 6 450 316 134 U 231 132 99 962 684 278 9. Srivilliputtur Tamk T 321 254 61 2,157 1,213 944 R 106 73 33 519 473 -4' U 215 111 34 1,638 740 H' 12 .l U VARIATION IN POPULATION DURING SIXTY YEA.s FLY LEAF 'l'his table presents data on popUlation of the transferred to Srivilliputtur Wuk in this district under" district for seven Censuses from 1901 to 1961 and G.O.Ms.No. 1844, dated 12-5-1958. Consequent on variation of population during this period. this change, the following adjustment has been necessary to bring the 1951 Census population of the A village with an area of 4·0 square mites of distrkt to the jurisdiction as at 1961 Census. The Sankaranayinarkoil taluk of Tirunelveli district was statement inset here will show these adjustments. Area in 1951 Area in 1951 1951 popUlation i Population in 1961 ,---- a..:cording to 1951 adjusted to Net Square Square Population Square Square 1951 jurJsdic- jurisdiction j~+ Milel KiJometrel Miles Kilometres tion prevailing in 1961 I~ ! 4.828" 11..·1 1,42.1,181 4,825·3 12.497·5 2,080,591 2~081,791 +I.m (+ 3·3) (+ S·6) (+ 1,272) '\, \ 91 TABLE-A II VARIATION IN POPULAnON DURING SIXTY YEARS District Year PenODS Decade variation Percentage decade Walel Females variation llaJllanathapuram District 1901 1,533,902 724,60'1 ZOO,2'!! I'll 1,674,629 + 140:727 + 9·17 794.025 180,604 1921 1.129,353 + 14,724 + 3·27 1122,375 906.9'78 1931 l,a50~ + 121,453 + 7·Q2 878,006 972,800 1941 1,991,816 + 141,010 + 7·62 954,S43 1,037,213 1951 2,081,791 + 89,975 + 4·52 "'.167 1,085,624 . 1961 2,421,7&' + 339,997 + 16'33 l,175,1e 1.246.019 A m VILLAGES CL",SSIFIED BY POPULATION FLY LEAF This table presents rural population of the district Srivilliputtur 2,401 classified by the size of villages in which they Mudukulathur 1.450 live. For this purpose the inhabited villages in the diatrict have been classed into seven groups according Tiruppattur 1.374 to their population. These groups are villages with Ramanathapuram 1,368 a pop-qlation of Sattur 1,276 Less than 200 Tiruvadanai 1,247 200-499 Sivag~l1ga 1,169 SOO-999 Aruppukottai I,OJ 1 1,000-1,999 Paramakudi 945 2,~,999 5,000-9,999 The number of villages with less than 2,00 person& is uniformly low in all taluks-,except in Aruppukottai 10,000 and above, taluk which has 25 villages coming under this category, The total number of such villages in this district iii The total number of inhabited villages in the only 59, The number of villages with population district is 1,899 and a rural popUlation of 1,822,307 200~499 is also low. But this distribution in taluks is not persons are found to live in these villages, The uniform, Out of 167 villages of this category, 47 are average village population of the district is 1,277, The in Aruppukottai. The lowest number of such villageil same for taluks is shown aside in descending order. has been found in Tiruvadanai taluk which has only Percentage of rural population living in villages of population size ---~------~ ------, Diltrict/Taluk less than 200-499 500-999 1,000- 2,000- 200 5,000- IO,Coo 1,999 4,999 9,99<} and ovec Ramanathapuram Diatrict 0'37 3'36 19'13 40'20 31'3-'1 "'31 1'29 Tiru~pattur 0'48 3'24 11'97 38'34 45'97 Sivaganp 0'07 3'82 :4'93 42'68 28'50 Tiruvadanal O'OJ 0'S5 22'35 53'32 23'45 Paramakudi 0'67 "93 33'50 46'07 12'83 Ramanathapuram 0'59 2'13 16'38 35'47 45'43 Mudukulathur 0'02 2'15 15'68 40'81 36'2'1 5'05 Aruppukottai 1'41 S'18 22'24 34'58 30'3i 2'78 Sattur 0'16 1'70 21'11 48'03 25'73 3'l7 Srivilliputtur 0'02 1'22 4'58 20'89 34'71 26.74 11'84 S villages of this category, The villages of 1,000- Together, these two categories of villages account for 1,999 size are most important from the point of view over 71 per cent of the rural population, Rural of number, for.· there are 522 villages under this population in villages of less than 200 persons i~ category in this district. Sattuf has the largest negligible, The percentage of population in villages. number of villages in this category viz., 86. with over 10,000 popUlation is also very small. Details of this distribution are available in the table Considering the percentage of rural population above, residing in them, the villages of 1,000-2,999 popu The follOWing table will furnish information on the lation are most important for they alone account for percentage of villages and popUlation classified b~ over 40 per cent of the total rural population. Next the size of village during certain Censuses viz' in importance are villages with 2,000-4,999 popUlation. 1901-1961. .93 ViUapa with population Lese than SOO 500-999 1,001)-1,999 5,000-9,9'9 10,000 aod &bow- "'c ....~,i so!!c5- 80 c1!.. "" 1901 5'93 21-01 3'07 22'23 0'21 3'22 I'll 18-06 31'22 12'73 22'32 2'91 21'07 0'17 2-19 HI21 78-57 32-33 12'21 22'50 6'14 21'21 6'23 2O-S6 3'28 22'35 0'22 3'78 1"1 77-70 31'78 12-57 21'23 11-44 22'89 6'04 23'26 eNS 4· ... 1941 48'99 19'01 33'08 30'29 4'49 23'53 0'39 5"09 0'04 0-611 1951 "'52 19'01 16'43 21'00 12'13 30'64 14-51 31'34 0'84 4'31 0'14 1'29 1961 15'84 3'71 32'09 19'13 36-58 40'20 It is now evident that there has been considerable both in the percentage of villages as well &8 in the decline in the percentage of villages and in the percentages of population residing in them. percentage of population among villages of less than 500 persons. 500-999 category of villages has recorded For purposes of convenient study the sub-totah few an increase in the percentage of villages but the villages and population grouped under four ranges ,iz., percentage of rural population in them has declined, less than 500, 500-1,999, 2,000-4,999 and 5,000 ao4. All other categories of villages have recorded increase above are given below by taluks. Villages with population of Total rural population Less than 500 500 to 1,999 2.000-4,999 5,OOOandaboYe ,--__ • ..L_ ,---L---, ___ -"----, ,--.....____, ,--~-~ .... 0 .. Total .. District} number .B: Talut sa of villatell z;:I> i j Ramaaathapuram District 1,437 1,822,307 882,147 940,160 226 67,969 980 1,081,1119 207 571,059 14 102,M 1_ Tirupattur Taluk lliO 219,797 105,333 114,4M 28 8,160 94 110,S91 38 101,046 2_ Sivaganga Tall1k 193 225,585 108,SS8 116,727 25 8,776 142 152.507 26 64,302 3. Tiruvadanai Taluk 146 182,115 87,620 94,495 6 1,606 123 137,809 17 42.700 4. Paramakudi Taluk 187 176,689 84,390 n,29\) 42 1.3,431 137 140,580 8 22,678 S. Ramanathapuram Taluk 99 135,420 63,633 71,787 17 3,677 63 70,226 19 61,S17 6, MudukulathurTaluk 150 217,471104,863112,608 12 4,717 lOS 122,836 28 78,929 % I09D 7. Aruppukottai Taluk 211 213,329 J04,192 109,137 72 20,450 116 5,93S S. Sattur Taluk 198 252,576 124,698 127,878 15 4,692 157 174,641 2S 64,983 8,620 9, Srivillipu11uI Taluk 83 199,325 98,560 100,765 9 2,460 40 SO,779 24 69.180 10 76,191 ..,... c· -M ~ ...... .8 N ISlz c:1 f ~" g ~';; Do.. :S-- R ..,e~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .!! ~ ~ L LZ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ! ~ .... 8 A IV TOWNS (AND TOWN-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION WITH VAlUATION SINCE 1941 FLY LEAF This table presents data on towns and town-groups in the district classified according to their population. This also gives information on population of these The number of towns, excluding town-groups, haa towns/town-groups and their variation during the last gone up when compared to the position either in 1941 three Censuses-1941-1961. or even in 1951. The total number of all classes was 32 in 1941 and 33 in 1951. This has increased to 3S The concept of town-group has been newly intro in 1961. It would be more useful to see the increase duced during this Census. Towns which are either in the population of these towns. The percentage of contiguous or near each other having separate lcgally population in towns (excluding town-groups) to total constituted civic administration like municipality. district population is given below: panchayat, cantonment or a township have been grouped together to form a town-group which will serve as a unit for statistical purposes, There exists five such 1941 22.59 town-groups in the district now. They are the Kottaiyur town-group in Tiruppattur tal uk, Paramakudi 1951 25.87 town-group in Paratnakudi tal uk, Aruppukottai town group in Aruppukottai taluk, Seithur town-group in 1961 24.75 Srivilliputtur taluk and Tondi town-group in Tiruvadanai taluk, These towns and town-groups Though the 1961 position is better in comparison wuh have been divided into six classes according to their 1941 position, there has been some decline in the population as shown below: percentage of population in urban areas since 195) ,- Class Population I 100,000 and above , II 50,000 to 99,999 III 20.000 to 49,999 With the passage of time and increase in populatioll~ changes have occurred in the classification of towna. IV 10,000 to 19,999 and town-groups. These changes are represented V 5,000 to 9,999 below in terms of number of towns and town-groups. VI Upto 5,000 under each class of town during the period 1941-1961. 1961 1951 1941 -r-___L- _____--. ...--_-J-_ Class of Townf , \ Town·-groups Number of Percentage Number of Percentaae Pn:entage TownfTown- to total No. Town/Town- to total No. No. of Town/ Jo total No. grouPII I?fToWDSf II'OUps of Townsl of Townsf Town·groups Town-sroupl Town-groupl • ToWD-lfOu,- II J 10'00 2 6'67 1II 7 23'33 7 21'33 1 24'14 IV 11 36'67 9 30'00 10 34'41- V S 1''67 II 30'00 B 3,'4g 1'1 4 13'3J 2 10'00 1 ,.~() To... 28 tOG'" :18 100'00 17 IIO'OIl 96 ne same data for towns ell.cluding town-groups are changes in the classification or towns is appended. .-Vell below and a detailed statement showina the separately, 1961 1951 1941 ..----__--A- ----. ~------~------~ Clauof Number Percentage to Number Percentage to Number Percentage to tOWll1 of total number of of total number of of total number of toWIIJ towns towns town. to"fQI towns I II 3 8'37 383 m 6, 17'14 g 24'24 6 18'75 IV 10 28'S7 8 24'24 10 31'25 Y 11 31'43 13 39'39 14 43'75 VI 5 14'29 3 9.10 2 6.25 T.tal 35 100'00 33 100'00 32 100'" TIle percentage of urban population in each class of The percentage of populati'on in Class TIl towns is town to total urban population most significant now, This category of towns is found The percentage of population in each class of town to account for over 33,19 per cent of the total urban -excluding town-groups has undergone considerable popUlation. But compared to previous Census years, 'ftriation. This is evident from the table below: this ca tegory of towns has actually recorded a decliDc 1961 1951 1941 r-- ,...... , ,------, Percentage or Percentage of Percentage of CIa. Number population to Number population to Number population to I>f of total urban of total urban of total urbaD toWEII tOwnll ~pulation town. population towns population I II 3 29-40 11'30 1lI 6 33'" 8 49'90 10 45'27 'IV 10 21'87 8 19'95 J'" 31'21 V 11 12·21 13 )7,()9 14. 21'S7 V[ ~ 3'33 3 1'76 2 1'59 m the percentage of urban population. As a contrast Class of Towns Density per square mile to this, Class II towns have recorded a gradual but definite increase in the percentage of urban population I I'CIiding in them, . II 14,132 JlJ 8,967 The density is heaviest under Class II towns where TV 3,098 it bas touched the peak figure of 14,132. Next in im V 1,590 por~9C is Class II to'Ylls with a density of 8,967, Details of density of population under different VI I,jQ6 Cbanges io tbe classlkatlon of Towos io RalllauatbapurlUll District during 1941 -'I Towns 1961 1951 1941 Towns 1961 1951 1941 Tirupattur talak Ram.oathapuram taluk Singampunari (P) V V Ramanathapuram (M) III III IT Kilasevalpatti (P) VI VI VI Kilakarai (P) IV IV IV Tirupattur (P) IV IV IV Mandapam (P) V Kanadukathan (P) VI Ramesvvaram (P) V V V Kottaiyur (T.G.) IV IV IV Pallathur (P) V V V Mudukulatbur taluk Kottaiyur (P) V V V Abiramam (P) V IV IV Kandanur (P) V V V Puduvayal (P) VI VI VI Kamudi (P) IV V IV Karaikudi (M) III III III Aruppulwttlli taluk Slvaganga taluk Aruppukottai (T.G.) II II III Sivaganga (P) IV IV IV Palayampatti (P) V V V Nattarasankottai (P) VI V V Aruppukottai (M) II III III Tiruppuvanam (P) IV V V Manamadurai (P) IV V V Sattor taJak Virudunagar (M) Tiruyadanai t.Jall 11 III III Sivakasi (M) III III IV Devakottai (M) III III III Sattur (P) IV IV" V Tondi (T.G.) IV IV V Tondi (P) V IV V Srivillipottur tahak Nambuthalai (P) VI Watrap (P) IV V V Paramakodi talok Srivilliputtur (M) 1II III ill Ilayangudi (P) IV IV IV Rajapalayam (M) II II III Paramakudi (T.G.) III III HI Seithur (T.G.) 1II IV IV Paramakudi (P) III III IV Seithur (P) IV IV IV Emanesvvaram (P) V V V Chettiyarpatti (P) V 13 TABLE-A IV TOWNS (AND TOWN-·GROUPS) CL,\SSlFIED BY POPULATION IN 1961 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1941 Percenta~e DistrctjTown-group/Town Persons D.::~.::Cc dzc~'.Ce Males Females. variation variation (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) All Classes Ramanaihapl.Iram 1941 449,966 217,772 232~ 15'-; District 1951 538,553 + 88,587 + 19.69 260,418 278~125 (ar~a 135.97 sq. miles, 1961 599.4&1 + 60,928 + 11.31 293,622 3[]S,S5? 352.16 sq. km) Class I Nil. Class II (50,000 to 1)9,,)~9 ;10~':llation) ltamanath·;:-.,r3Ul Disirict 19S1 \ 57,1.~j 1%1 182 0',)7 + 57.4]. 3748 sq. I,m) Rajapa!ayam (M) 19,,)1 46.,:,g~ 23.233 2.~,O~~6 (area 4.00 sq. miles 1 <)51 60,861 + J~,S72 T 31.18 ?0,4~8 30)33 10.36 sq. km) 196' 71](}3 + 10,34~ + 16.9) 35,865 35,3.)3 Ar~ppukOlhti Town-group 1941 40,401 19,7G2 20,6.'9 (area 8.00 sq. 1951 54,751 + 14,350 + 35.52 26,7),7 28,024 miles, 20.72 sq. km) 1961 55,977 + 1,226 + 2.24 27551 2i',42(; (a) Aruppukcitai lM) 1941 35,(01 17,200 17.8 'I (area 6.00 sq. miles 1951 48,554 + 13,553 + 38.72 23,803 2.:1,751 15.54 sq. km) 1961 50,200 + 1.646 + 3.39 24,917 25,283 (b) Palayampatti (Pl 1941 5,400 2.562 2,838 (area 2.00 sq. miles 1951 6.197 + i97 + 14.76 2.92-~ 327J S.lS sq. km) 1961 5,777 - 420 - 6.7~ 2,634 3,143 Virus una gar (M) 1941 34.S5~ 17.052 17,507 (area 2.47 sq. miles 1951 46,309 + 1 t.7S(j + 34.CO 23,286 23,023 6.40sq. km) 1961 54,82 7 + 8,51:~ + 18.3) 27,79") 27,037 Class III (20,000 to 4'J,9l)'l pO;llllation) Ramanath:ljJurtllll District 1911 233,611 115,10~ 118.507 (area 35.81 sq. miles 1951 227,989 - 5.622 - 2.41 112,026 115,963 92.75 sq. km) 196[ 228,Sl2 + 5n + 0.2-1 112.b30 115,912 99 TABLE-A IV TOWNS (AND TOWN-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1961 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1941-(Contd.) Percentage OiitrictITown·group/Town Year Persons Decildc dCClldc Males Females variation yariation (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Srivilliputtur (M) 1941 34,642 16.876 11,766 (area 2.17 sq. miles 1951 40,439 + 5.794 + 16.73 19.564 20,872 5.62 sq. km) 196] 46,816 + 6,386 + 15.78 22.550 24.266 Karaikudi eM) 1941 28,908 14,475 14,433 (area 5.49 sq. miles 1951 38.453 + 9,545 + 33.02 19.219 19,234 14.22 sq. km) 1961 43,698 + 5,245 + 13.64 21,752 21.946 Paramakudi Town·group 1941 24,497 12,021 12.476 (area 5.00 sq. miles 1951 30,075 + 5,578 + 22.77 14,:'135 15.540 12.95 sq. kID) 1961 34.~21 + 4,446 + 14·78 17,15;) 17,371 {a) Paramakudi (P) 1941 17,758 8,131 9,021 (area 2.50 sq. miles 1951 22,:157 + 4,499 + 25.34 10.783 11,474 Ci.47 sq. km) 1961 25.368 + 3,111 + 13.98 12. 711! 12,650 {~ Emaneswaram (P) ]941 6,739 3,2.90 3,449 (area 2.50 sq. miles 1951 7,818 + 1,079 + 16.01 3,152 4,066 6.48 sq. km) 1961 9,153 + 1,335 + 17.08 4,432 4,721 liivllkasi (M) 1941 16.626 8,010 8,616 (2.>0 sq. miles 1951 22,674 + 6,04ll + 36.3, 11,287 II ,387 30,6';0 7.51 sq. km) 1961 + 8,016 + 35.35 15.442 15,248 Ramanathapuram (M) 1941 18,152 8.943 9,209 1 (area 4.50 sq. miles 1951 24,053 + 5,90 T 32.51 11,650 12,403 11.66 sb. km) 19f1 26,890 + 2,837 + 11.79 13,207 13,683 Oevakotlui (M) l!Hl 24.315 l1,68S 12,630 (area 4.63 sq. mi~ 19~1 25,989 + 1,674 -I- 6.88 12.485 13,504 1I.995Q. km) 1961 25,524 - 465 - 1.'79 12,396 13,128 Seithur Town-group 1941 15,348 7,548 7.800 (areli 1 1.12 sq. miles 1951 10,515 - 4,833 - 31.49 5,068 5,447 28.80 sq. km) 1961 20,403 + 9,888 + 94.0~ 10,13J 10,2:70 100 T ABLE-A IV TOWNS (AND TOWN-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED .BY POPULA TlON IN 1961 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1941-(CoDtd.) Percentage District/Town-group/Town Year Persons Decade decade Males Females variation variation (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Seithur(P) 1941 15,348 7,548 7,800 (area 8.93 sq. miles 1951 10,515 - 4,333 - 31.49 5,068 5,447 23.13 sq. km) 1961 11,685 + 1,170 + 11.13 5,716 5,969 (b) Chettiarpatti (P) 1961 8,718 4,417 4,30r (area 2.19 sq. miles 5'67 sq. km) Class IV (10,000 to 19,999 population) Ramanathapuram 1941 135,560 " 63,697 71.863 District 1951 118,874 - Hi,6aG - 12.31 54,212 64,66:: \ (area 38.1l4 sq. miles 1961 140,976 + 22,102 + 18.59 66,863 7·~,1i} 100.60 sq.km) Kilakarai (P) 1941 14,306 6,247 8,059' (area 5.41 sq. miles 1951 16,188 + 1,882 + 13.16 6,496 9,G92 H.O! sq. km) 1961 16,860 + 672 + 4.15 7,300 9,560 Sattur (P) 1941 9,831 4,843 4,988 (area 3.25 sq. miles ]951 13,565 + 3.734 + 37.98 6,630 6,935 8.42 sq. km) 1961 )5,759 + 2,194 + 16.17 8,060 7,699 Sivaganga (P) . 1941 12,106 5,937 6,169- (area 3.00 sq. miles 1951 14,306 + 2,200 + 18.17 7,000 7.30~ 7.77sq.km) 1961 15,642 + 1,336 + 9'34 8.070 7,572 Tirupattur (P) 1941 12.911 6,224 6.687 (area 5.42 sq. miles 1951 15,532 + 2,621 + 20.30 7,437 8.095 14.04 s~. km) 19[1 14.510 - 1.022 - 6.58 6,823 7,687 IIayangudi (P) 19-1-1 12,291 4,944 7,347 (area 6.50 sq. miles 1951 14,741 + 2,450 + 19'93 6,170 8,571 16.83 sq. km) 1961 14,433 - 308 - 2.09 5,924 8.509 , Watrap (P) 1941 9.414 . 4,5,7 4.827 (area 2.50 sq. miles ISSI ",595 + IS! -i- ].92 4 .. 738 4.857 6,48 sq. km) 1961 1l,383 + 1,738 + 1863 5,510 5,773 101 TABLE-A IT TOWNS (AND TOWN-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1961 WITH VARIATION SINCE 194t-(Contd.) Percentap District/Town-group/Town Year Person. Decade decade Males FemalM variation variation (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) }(ottaiyur Town-group 1941 12,S64 6,215 6,349 (area 2'50 sq. miles 1951 11,427 -1,137 - 9.05 5,454 5,973 "i "47 sq. km) 1961 11,338 -89 - 0.71 5,370 5,968 Kottaiyur (P) 1941 6,249· 3,094 3.155 (area! '50 sq. miles 1951 5,846 - 403 - 6.45 2,760 3,086 3'Q8 sq. km) 1961 5,778 - 68 - 1.16 2,745 3,033 (b) Pallathur (P) 1941 6,315 3.121 3,194 (area 1'00 sq. mile 1951 5.581 - 734 -11.62 2,694 2,887 2'59 sq. krn) 1961 5,560 - !1 - 0.38 2,625 2,935 Manamadurai (P) 1941 7,189 3,517 3,671 (area 3'00 sq. miles 1951 9,106 + 1.917 +26.67 4,565 4,541 7'77 sq. km) 1961 10,574 + 1.461 +16.12 5,276 5,298 Tondi Town-group 1941 8,289 3,624 4,665 (area 3'26 sq. miles 1951 12,006 + 3,717 +44.84 5,562 6,444 8'44 sq. km) 1961 10,234 ~ 1.772 -14,76 4,660 5,574- (a) Tondi (P) 1941 8,289 3,624 4,665 (area 1'51 sq. miles 1951 12,006 + 3,717 +44.84 5,562 6,444 3'91 sq. km) 1961 6,422 5,584 -46.51 2,778 3,644 (&) Nambuthalai (P) 1961 3,81Z 1,882 1,936 (area 1'75 sq. miles 4'53 sq. km) Tin:ppuvanam (P) 194: 8,151 4,020 4,131 (area 2 '00 sq. mile§ 19'1 9,677 + 1.526 +18.72 4,800 4,877 S'18 sq. km) 19~1 ]0,226 + 549 + 5.67 5,139 5,037 Ka_'llUdi (P) 1941 10.735 4,990 5,745 (area 2'00 sq. miles 1951 9.455 1,280 11.92 4,247 5.208 5'18 sq. km) 1961 10,017 + 5S2 + 5.94 4,631 5,386 102 TABLE-A IV TOWNS (AND TOWN-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1961 WITII VARIATION SINCE 1941-(Contd.) Percentage DlltrictjTown·groupjTown Year Persons Decade decade Males Females variation variatioa (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (') 7 Class V (5,000 to 9,999 population) lItaIIIanathapnram 11)41 73,660 35,545 38,115 District 19Sf 66,581 - 7,079 -- 9.61 32.456 34,115 I.area 35.35 sq. miles 19'. 3l,808 -34,773 -52.23 15,252 16,556 91.55 $q. km) tlameswaram (p) 1941 5,774 2,843 2,1)31 (area 20.00 sq. miles J951 5,419 - 355 - 6.15 2,633 2,786 51.80 sq. km) 1%1 6,801 + 1,382 +25.50 3,4:i!6 3,375 Ablramam (P) 1941 lO,52l 4,~3' 5,882 (area 10.04 sq. miles 1951 10,594 +73 + 0'6' 4,395 .,199 26.00 sq. km) 11161 6,635 -l.9'!l -37.3'7 2,143 3,892 .. Signampunari (P) (area 2.00 SII. miles 1951 5,714 1,851 2.863 5.18 sq. km) 1'61 .,411 + 7'7 +13.2S },263 3,191 Jladapam (P) {area 1.31 sq. miles 1~6t 6,257 3,103 3,154 3.39 sq. km) KAndaour (P) 1941 6,899 3,J!i 3,571 (area 2.00 sq. miles 1951 6,000 - 899 -13.03 %.81)1 3,109 5.18 sq. km) 1961 5,644 - 356 - 5.93 !,100 2,944 Class VI (Less IIlIIn 5,000 p"plliation) RauaaJIatbapura.. 1941 7,135 3,42. 3,7'9 Diltrid llJil 9,497 + 2,362 +33.111 4,S" 4.978 (area 11.50 sq. miles INl 1',148 + 6.651 +70'03 7,'71 11,477 19.78 sq. kDl) K.alUMlukathan (P) 1961 4.973 !,l60 2,613 (area 2.00 sq. miles 5.12 Sq. k.m) 103 TABLE-A IV TOWN (AND TOWNS-GROUPS) CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1961 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1941-(CoDcld.) Percentap District/Town-group/Town Year Persons Decade decade Males Females variation variatioD (1) \2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Nattarasankottai (P) 1941 5.498 2,628 2.870 (area 6.50 sq. miles 1951 5,789 + 291 +S.29 2,799 2,990 16.83 sq. km.) 1961 4,511 - 1,278 -22.08 2,129 2)&2 Puduvnynl (P) 1941 4,677 2,244 2,433 (area 2.00 sq. miles 1951 4.294 - 383 -8.19 2,033 2,261 5.18 sq. km) 1961 4,463 + 174 +4.05 2,157 2.311 .... 1,\ 1,2-;6 Kilasevatpattl (F) 19!. ~ 2.453 + ':"-'":-J + 11.27 1, i82 (area 1.00 sq. mil'~ 19~1 2,291 _. ~67 --6.79 1,065 1,226 2.59 sq. krn) 1961 ~,l~G - S5 -4.15 1,025 1,171 Note ;-The following ablreviatioDs have been used to denote the status of a town;- M- Municipality, P- Panchayat. * Towns treated as such for the first time in 1951 and continued. Towns treated as such for the first time in 1961 are shown in italics. GENERAL ECONOMIC TABLES (8 SERIES) 14 PRELIMINARY NOTE ON GENERAL ECONOMIC TABLES (13 SERIES) The general economic tables of this district have home in urban areas. But the industry should not be been presented in this series, furnishing the economic run on the li.nes of a factory, that is to say, the indus data of the entire population divided into two broad 'trial establishment using power should not employ categories of workers and nOH-workers. A worker is one more than 10 persons and industrial establishment not who has some regular work for more than an hour per using power should not employ more than 20 persons. day during the greater part of the working season, inthe Workers engaged in manufacturing other than house case of seasonal occupation and in the case of person hold industries form the fifth group of workers. All engaged in regular work, if he is employed during 15 workers engaged in construction, maintenance of road. days preceding the enumeration. All other persons railways, telegraph and telephone etc. come under the who are not engaged in,productivc activity are treated sixth category of constructIon. Trade and Commerce as non-workers. The workers are divided into nine is the seventh category of workers in which are includ .industrial categories based on the industry to which ed persons engaged in retail and wholesale trade and their activity relates. The unH of classification is the commercial activities like Banking, Stock Exchange establishment. Cultivato.rs :and agricultural labourers and Shares. The eighth category of workers of are the two industrial categories in the agricultural Transport and Communication covers all workers sector. Any person engaged in cultivation, supervision cngaged in transport activities of all modes, workers or direction of cultivation of land was considered as engaged in communications like post and telegraph, cultivator, irrespective of the ownership of the land. wireless etc. The ninth and the last category of But the workers engaged in plantation are not included workers includes workers in Government services, the in' this catcgory. Any person who works in another's medical, legal, business, services, personal services and land for wages, cash or kind without having any community services. This category inclpdes also the responsibility or authority to decide or supervise or general or casual labourers who do no t have any fixed direct cultivaton is termed as agricultural labourcr. place of work. '\ Persons engaged in mining, quarrying, livestock, The non-workers have been divided into 8 groups of forestry, fishing, hunting, plantation, orchards and full-time students dnd children attending school, other allied activities are included in the third cate persons engaged in household duty; dependants and gory of workers. The fourth category of workers viz., children not attending school; retired persons and Household Industry includes all persons engaged in persons of independent means; beggars, vagrants; industries relating to production, processi~, serviCing inmates of penal, mental and charitable institution, or repairs, conducted by the head of the household Never-employed and unemployed. These groups of himself and or by the members of thc household at non-workers are defined in detail in Fly-leaf to Table home or within the village in rural areas and only at B. VIII B.IX. B I WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND BROAD AGE GROUPS FLY LEAF The data relating to total workers and workers in 48 per cent of the population of this district are each industrial category and non-workers, classified workers. This is the only district in which the female by four broad age-groups of 0-14, 15-34, 35-59 and workers form a very high proportion of the total over for the entire area of the district and for the rural workers amounting to 41 per cent. They constitute and urban areas separately have been presented in 38'2 per cent of the total female popUlation of this this Table. Figures for males and females are also district. 6 per cent of the total workers belong to given separately. The definition of urban area has 0-14 age group and 6'2 per cent to the 60 and over been given in the Fly-l~af to Table A. I. under the age-group_ Oe.eral Population Tables. 109 GO o 00 00 N r- .... s .... -.,.~... r- - .,...... -o_ r~ I E I~ 1'" I~ L:2: 00.... ., ., Ie; ~. 00 N o ... co r- 00 i:1 01 i1l" l::8 [J! ... I~ r .... I~ i:E o 00 r- ~ ..., N ! § ~ co I a," .,.;'" ~_ I ~ .,..00 r- Ice 'D l ...... + o+ CQ l ~ I l I '" .~ -< f-o= s 110 N Nr-: o 00 (\ on ""'n '-' l~ '1'> ....0::;, ='''' ",' ""'_ q o -. ::: I + + o e+ - ~ '" ~ ~ B III INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS BY EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FLY LEAF This Table prepared in two parts (A and B for technology and teaching and data have been furnished Urban and Rural) presents the level of literacy between for these branches also separately. In Part B only each category of worker and non-worker in the urbans three classifications of educational levels have been and rural areas separately. The term 'literate' in adopted viz., llterates without any educational Census denotes any person who is able to read and standard, primary or junior basic and matriculation write even -a simple letter. In Part A, the literate and ahove. As in rural parts, the number of persons have been classified into 7 major classifications viz., having qualification above that of matriculation will - literates without any educational standard, primary be considerably very few, ~they have been grouped or junior basic, matriculation or higher secondary, together as "Matrie and above" without any further technical diploma not equal to degree, non-technical c1assif.cation. In this handbook figures are furnished diploma not equal to degree, University degree or for each of the taluks separately In addition to the post-graduate degree other than techl1ical degree and district figures. technical degree or diploma equal to degree or post The proportion of illiterates among the workers graduate degree. The last mentioned ~educational of this district form 64'4 per ccnt. There are no ~lassification has been further split into six important female degree holders in the technical branches of branches of technical science viz., engineering, engineering, agriculture, veterinary and dairying and medicine, agriculture, veterinary and dairying, technology in this district. 112 .... ~.... 00 00 00 N N I I~ '" I~ <: 00 N o 00 ,(i... 1 I I", I..!< -r- 0\ ,~ I 00 00 00 I§ ...- ""N 00 ~" """'00 =- t~ III s ;>, 00 o 00 '0 .. Q .::: :ao o ~ ~ 113 -.... ( 'i3 on 00 .~ ,', I 0. I ti - ,I~~ .... -;9 ..; I 0 ..':i -00'" r", i~ I E I~ i l -~ L~"" N r-. M -~ ...... o ,_'" r-. oc "" i;G 1;;:;a J.t I ~ o '"00 ....., I~l.2: -.J "-' 15 1I4 .... i ""N ,.. f -~ "I 00 ('1 N --' o M .... 00 ...... t~ M" ~ 00 o,i QO '" ( ~ I~ '8 ., ,Ia: ..os ~ -< I -= 'D I] 'n N 00 ~ N QO ,"-' N I'" ow" :; 00 l:E -, ~_ III .... 00 on 0\ 00 00 ", ~- '" ""-_ .gc os co "& 'n OCI ~ ao" ....:::> ...... , 0""" :;;: -~-... -,.... lIS ...... N .... CO '"on~I ... C; ...... .... 00 00 '"r- ",' N ....1(1 .... 1(> ...00 ~-...... , N"""' 01 ...- ...... co 0\ ...... '" ""....~- - o """' ...... => g o,._ ...., 0. '"~...... ., J 116 00 00 00 ..., N .., on "" .r;- .... Mo ..,.'" 00 i...... , s \0 co c 00 v; o o 00 "" Ir) r oo " ~ 00 o 00 -1-( 117 co ..... q M ,..., o '"00 -i'l .... 00 o <::> GO '" "" ""'00 ~- o 00 c- , 00 N .... ~ .... <'l .... -.... .9 ,..,§ .... o ..t:: .S ~ 118 ...... N ..,'" 0() .... o 00 ",' ....- N s o o o ""o M -..... 0() 00 -00 'D H M ,.,~ o -t' ....o o 00' M -o -;..... o -_ r:!_ ;;; .."9 .... on or, r- ~ <4 ~ 0 0!- M r- 'n g e- N :~ ;.6 ~ .,., r- .". r:-'" '" '" .... ~ ..." OO" ~ N '0 r- !:!...... ,;.,., .0 "'" .... c-i "," ,g- N' '" ., \C III V :i sf - ~g !.L< e- <"I ." .... V> 10 00 .... ~ on .... ~ V> V ,_ ..0 of- 01 III Q b·I~ ~ ¢ ~ .,., :s '4!.'" ~ ' ...... 01 0 on V) III ." r- oo r f ~ .... '¢ ;:!; ;1; ... oc .,.. ;;... ;:;- '"on .... ~ '11 ....'" ~ ... r- '" N '" .., ","'" "" "'t "" '" '" ~ I~ ~ ~ '"M' c'''' ...... ,; ""' 'Jl .~ I~ ~ C/l-l r;;l .., M 0 00 t<> .., 00 0\ 0 1]1 ." 000 III .,., 01 C on 00 .., ..... 00 .... ~ .-, ~ 0 ~ ~ ." 0 ;;;: ,,",. .... III "". Ill. ' ...... 00 ..... 00 ~. ....00, OIl ...... ;::-. N "'T'" .....00' o ID ..,.""o on' N =.. - -o ",' :.;~ i -on 00 on 00 g 00 V) - '" 00 N <:> o· V) =.... 2 B IV-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER FLY LEAF This Table prepared in three parts furnishes details any worlc cone, and thereby responsible not only for ~elating to workers in household industry separtcly in his own work but also for the work of persons working Part A and workers in non-household industry, trade, under him. However. neither a person who employs profession or service in part B and in Part C the a domestic servant for household duties, nor a person , figures relating to both these two classifications have who is himself employed by someone and employs been presented in greater detail. The industries have others is treated as an employer. A single worker been classified according to "Standard Industrial works by himself neither employing anyone nor being Classification" and coded with a three digit system, employed under anyone except casuaIJy. But the the first digit representing the division, the second the head of the household in a household industry is not major group and the third the minor group. Tht;re treated as a single worker. Each member of a are nine divisions. 42 major groups and 343 minor Co-operative Society will also come under the category groups. of single worker. One who 'works in any business or trade conducted mainly by the members of the family. In part A the figures reiating to the workers in ordinarily at least for an hour a day during the household industry only have been furnished for each working season Wilhout receiving any salary in cash branch of industry with the code numbers of division or kind, - is a family worker. However, it will not and major group. The data have been presented also include the members of the household who help in according to the status or class of worker. The term performing mere household duties. "Status of worker" denotes the position of worker In Part C data have been presented for minor groups l'iz_, whether one is an employer or employee etc. also in addition to the division and major group of In Part A the employee and others have been given industrial code. However, in this Part 'the data have separately. An employee is a person who usually not been presented according to the status or class or works under any other person for salary or wages. worker. In all the three parts the figures relating to The unraid worker in a household industry is treated total and urban areas only have been given. However. as an employee even if he does not belong to the the figures relating to rural arelS can be derived at h('uschold which conducts the household industry. by deducting the urban from the total. Appren tices who do not belong to the household are -also treated as employee. 7-9 per cent of the workers of this district are engaged in household industry. The major household In Part B, the data relating to the category of industry of this district is the manufacture of matches. workers 111 and V to IX have been presented not only The famaleworkers form 90 per cent of the total workers for employers separately, but aho for cmp!c,yee, single engaged in this particular household industry. 7,278 worker "nd fl:mily wOIker serarately. An employtT is females out of the 50,423 female workers of household one Viho employs others for wages or salary to geL industry are engaged in manufacture of matches. 122 TABLE-B IV PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASS[FICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY Branch of Industry Total Division and Major Group Rural ,----__Total.A.. ___ -, Emolovee Others of I. S. I. C. Urban r-----..J.._:..__~ ,.------, Males 'Bemales Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8), , ALL DIVISIONS Total 41,384 50,423 Ci,984 11,209 34,400 39,214 Rural 21,955 23,828 3,404 3,286 18,551 20,542 Urban 19,429 26,59S 3,58q 7,923 15,849 18,671 Dhision 0 Total 3,559 1,177 5(# 159 2,995 1,018 Rural 3,310 868 546 158 2,774 710 Urban 239 309 18 i 221 308 Major Groups 00 Total 453 12 7 446 12 Rural 406 2 7 399 2 ... ' " Urban 47 10 47 10 01 Total I Urban A 03 Total 8i 52 4 46 .. 6 Rural, 4 51 .. 46 5 Urban 4 4 04 Total 3,097 J,llZ 552 , 113 2,545 999 Rural 2,910 815 535 112 2,375 703 Urban 187 297 17 1 170 296 DivisioDs 2&3 Total 37,825 49,246 Ci,420 11,050 31,405 38,196 Rural 18,635 22,960 2,858 3,128 15,777 19,832 Urban 19,190 26,286 3,562 7,922 IS,628 18,364 Major Group 20 Total 2,455 4,236 335 104 2,120 4,132 Rural 1,612 3,408 222 48 1,390 3,360 Urban 843 828 113 56 730 772 21 Total 84 6 55 29 5 Rural 18 10 8 Urban 66 6 45 21 S 22 Total 16 21 8 3 8 18 Rural 8 11 7 1,0 Urban 8 10 2 7 8 23 Total 19,320 26,585 3,987 3,917 15,333 22,668 , Rural 5,040 8,944 1,530 1,856 3,510 7,088 Urban 14,280 17,641 2,457 2,061 11,823 15,580 24 Total 106 437 106 437 Rural 106 437 106 437 1"~... :J TABLE-BIV PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY-(Contd.) Branch of Industry Total Rural To:al Lmployee Others Division and Major Group ,-_._,J_---.-_, of I. S. I. C. Lrban ".----.-..A..-~....._._"-I , -A-_---. Males, [,.males Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Major Group 26 Total M8 484 332 230 356 254 Rural 10 5 7 5 3 Urban 678 479 325 225 353 254 27 Total 792 393 66 11 726 382 Rural 538 149 57 3 481 ' 146 Urbau 254 244 9 8 245 236 28 Total 5,327 7,616 547 281 4,130 7,335 Rural 4,512 6,668 442 239 4,070 6,429 Urban 815 948 105 42 710 906 2~ Total 3 11 11 3 Rural 3 3 Urban 11 11 30 Total 10 10 Urban 10 10 31 Total 1,644 122 203 4 1,441 118 Rural 1,579 122 199 4 1,380 118 Urban 65 4 61 32 Total Urban 1 33 Total 509 7,278 421 6,418 88 860 Rural 109 1,620 64 950 45 670 Urban 400 5,658 357 5,468 43 190 34-35 Total 2,543 1,689 64 22 2,479 1,667 Rural 2,087 1,368 57 15 2,030 1,353 Urban 456 321 7 7 449 314 36 Totai 1,694 26 131 2 1,563 24 Rural 1,369 19 114 2 1,255 17 Urban 325 7 17 308 7 37 Total 6 6_ Rural I Urban 5 5 38 Total 133 12 1:1 Rural 106 11 95 ,1 Urban 27 I 26 39 Total 2,495 340 259 46 2,: 3(' 294 Rural 1,537 208 138 5 1,399 203 Urban 958 132 121 41 837 91 124 TABLE":"B IV PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT HOUSEHOLD lNDUbTRY (Contd.) Branch of Industry Total EmpL'yee ,.-____,J.. Others Division and Majul Group -----, ,----...... ---, of I.S.l.~. Males Females Males Females Male. Females (I) Il) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) AU RlIralArea. ALL DIVISIONS 11,9SS 13,828 3,404 3,1.86 18,551 2.0,541 Diyl,lo. a 3,120 868 546 IS. 2,77'" 710 24tJ 18.635 22.960 2.858 3,121 15.777 19,832 I. Tirupattur TaJuk All DlYisioas 1,8u7 877 %61 42 1,606 835 Division 0 103 102 11 " 92 98 2&3 1.764 77S 250 31 \ l,S14 731 2 . . !ii,aganga :raJu) AIl OlYisioas 1,096'" 706 160 60 936 646 Division 0 20J 63 100 40 101 23 2&:3 895 643 60 20 835 621 3. Tiru,adaaa.i ,Taluk All Divisions 1,044 600 228 189 816 411 Division 0 237 98 123 44 114 54 2&:3 807 502 105 145 702 357 4. Paramakudi Taluk ,.All Di,isions 1.119 1,111 48 6 1,071 1,105 "Division 0 111 38 12 99 37 2&:3 1,008 1,073 36 S 9n 1.068 5. Ramanathapuram ,Taluk All DIYlsioal 1,419 6,057 125 210 1.294 5,847 Division 0 335 68 21 _46 ::.; 14 22 2&3 1.084 5,989 104 1(:4 9fi{) ',82$ 1~ TA,BLE-B IV PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX A~D CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT HOUSEHOLD iNDuSTRY (Concld.) Branch of Industry Total Employee Others Division and Major Group ,.--- -.. .-- --, ----. of I.S.I.C. Males Females Malcs Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (04) tS) (6) ,(7) 6- Mucl*"lathur 1'alall .all Dll'islo•• 2.312 3.326 181 164 2,131 3.161 Division 0 240 046 1J 221 4J 1 -- I.U 2.072 3.280 162 16) 1,910 ~.I17 1. AI'IIpplikottaJ Tala ~I Division, 2,606 1.765 295 231 2,311 1.527 Divilioa 0 167 16 4' :2 121 1<4 1 24) 2,439 1,749 250 235 2.189 1.'13 8. Sattur TaJull All Dhisioal 3.882 3,343 687 1.349 3.195 l.991 Division 0 980 HI J80 6 800 , 125 2& 2.902 ),209 507 1.343 2.39' 1.866 9. Srivilliputtur Taluk All Divisions 6.6tO 6,046 1,419 1,028 5,191 5,018 Division 0 946 306 3S 14 911 292 2&3 5.664 5.740 1.384 1.014 4,2~O 4,726 All Urban Areas All DivisioD. 19,419 26,595 3,580 7,t}23 15.849 18.672 Division 0 23) 309 18 221 308 2&3 19.190 26.215 3.562 7,922 15,628 18,364 126 TARLE~B IV PART H-INDUSTRIAL CJJASSIFICAT~ON BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSfRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE Total Total Employees Single workers Branch of Industry ,,---____ _k,._ ___ ---. Family worker& ' ,---___..J.-_~ Division and Rural r----...A...---~__.... r---~-'------. r -~.----\_--'-' Major,qroup of Urban Males Females Males F~ma!es Males Females Males Females Males Females I.S.I.t. (1 ) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) All Oivisions T 216,138 69,958 19,651 843 96,881 19,650 9~,123 47,027 5,483 2.438 • R 100,7.tS 44,295 6,60-$, 637 37,43~ 9,2S'l 5~,225 32,925 2,482 1,449 U 115,390 25,663 1:3,047 206 S'),4~4 10,366 39,898 14,102 3,001 989 Division o ", T 19,68" 2.3$8 512 69 5.731 502 il2.590 1,627 851 160 R 15.398 1,569 420 4) 4,4 1 43-1 9,855 958 632 128 U 4,286 789 9t 20 1,240 68 2,7}5 669 219 32 Major Group 00 T 3,703 265 134 8 886 49 2,546 193 137 15 R 2,493 116 91 4 433 42 1,867 " '65 102 5 U I ~210 149 43 4 453 7 61~ 128 35 10 01 T 292 73 11 i 181 47 94 118 6 7 R 80 40 58 36 22 4 U 212 33 II 123 11 72 14 6 , 02 t 829 460 3 197 39 623 414 9 4 R 540 164 3 89 29 443. 132 8 U 289 296 108 10 180 282 4 03 T 6,161 85 127 3 1,147 12 4,634 65 253 R 5,034 56 109 1,078 11 3,742 44 105 U 1,127 29 18 2 69 892 21 148 04 T 8,699 1,475 240 54 3,320 355 4,693 937 446 129 R 7,251 1,193 220 41 2,833 316 3,781 713 417 123 U 1,448 282 20 13 487 39 912 224 29 6 Division 1 T 515 160 8 176 sq 329 110 2, R 411 109 2 160 44 247 65 2 U 104 51 6 16 6 82 45 Major Group 10 T 515 160 8 176 50 329 110 2 R 411 109 2 160 44 247 . 65 2 U 104 51 6 16 6 82 45 Divisions 2 & 3 T 39,530 11,715 3,022 83 24,759 9,243 11,067 2,233 682 • IS~ R 12,169 5,205 516 30 7,607 4,598 3,922 552 124 25 U 27,361 6,510 2,506 53 17,152 4,645 7,145 1,681 558 131 Major Group 20 T 3,821 1,709 452 42 2,436 653 848 973 85 41 R 1,099 179 110 13 526 45 452 116 11 S U 2,722 1,530 342 29 1,910 608 396 857 74 36 121- TABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER Op' PERSONS AT ·WORK AT NON-HOUSEi-WLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE-(Contd.) Branch of Industry Total Total Employers Employees Single Workers Family workers ;Division and Rural ,.-----'-----., r------'---, r----L--~ r- .--'---. r-_--A....~ Major Group of Utban Males Females Males Females Males Females M:,lCs Females Males Females J.S.I.C. (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) }\!ajor Group 21 T 926 18 157 709 14 41 4 19 R 166 2 18 140 2 8 U 760 16 ' 13' 569 12 33 4 19 22 T 539 38 12 485 36 39 2 3 R 95 11 89 11 5 U. 444 27 H 396 25 34 3 23 T 5,983 1,741 88 6 5,443 1,362 436 377 16 2 .R 1,524 142 17 1,361 126 146 16 4,082 U i 4,459 1,605 71 6 1,236 290 361 16 2 T 18 10 2 ]4 10 R 17 10 2 13 , 10 U 25 T \ R U 26 T 182 3) 4 172 30 5 R 39 14 37 13 2 U 143 17 4 135 17 3 27 T 4,163 89 606 6 1,498 10 1,961 66 98 1 R 972 38 127 5 376 450 27 19 5 u 3,191 51 1,122 9 1,511 39 79 2 .28 T 4,221 205 104 977 45 3,028 153 112 6 R 1,748 172 33 414 36 1,262 132 19 4 u 2,473 33 71 563 1,166 21 73 2 .29 T 210 2, 7 200 2 3 R 5 5 U 205 2 7 195 2 3 30 T 2,963 16 165 2,752 15 39 ... 1 R 291 2 289 U 2,672 15 163 2,463 14 39 7 31 T 796 10 27 264 2 492 8 13 R 438 5 3 133 292 :4 10 U 358 5 24 4 3 III TABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CtASSIFlCATION BY SEX AND CLASS 01' WORKER 0'- PERSONS AT WORK AT N01'-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY. TRADE. BU::'INEss. PROFESSION OR ~ERVICE-(CoDtd.) Branch of Indu~!ry Total ' ,----..J...TO'a!____ Employers Employees Single workers Family workers _____ ...... J....---~ D,vision and Rural ,--:--_J---,...... -____.__~ ,....---J-._~" }vlajor Groups Urban Males Females MilJall Females ~lak. Females Malcs Females Males Fem4leI' I.S.I.C. (1) (2) (3) .. (5) (6) (7) . (3) (9) (10) (11) (12) Major Group 32 T 4::1 10 23 II R U 40 10 13 1 (; ). 33 T 5,018 6,635 227 2 4,681 6,521 93 110 17 Z .R. 2,949 4,171 30 2,890 4,090 ~9 80 I U 2,069 2,464 197 1 1,791 2,431 .'64 30 17 2" 34-35 T 2,376 949 127 16 1,267 493 924 372 58 68 R 1,289 421 34 9 831 261 419 " 140 S 11 U 1,087 52! 93 7 436 232 SOS 232 53 57 / \ 36 T 3,587 33 260 / 2 1,616 13 1,570 14 141 4 R. 767 6 31 219 1 483 S 34 U 2.820 27 229 2 1,397 1l 1,087 9 107 4 37 T 317 2 SI 191 1 68 7 R 37 2 22 13 U 230 2 49 169 1 S5 7 38 T 1,930 400 1,107 337 36 R 382 76 178 127 1 U 1,548 324 929 260 3S 39 T 2.440 220 324 6 936 45 1,113 143 67 26 R. 351 33 31 1 95 10 221 21 4 u· 2,089 187 293 4 841 35 892 122 63 26 Division 4 T 8,672 l,Ol() 151 3,287 309 5,223 699 8 1 R 2,907 219 2S 1,569 135 1,305 82 8 2 U 5,765 791 129 1,718 1:74 3,918 617 Major Group 40 T 8,672 1,010 154 3,287 309 5,223 699 i 2 R 2,907 219 25 1,569 135 I,JOS &l II 2 \J 5,765 791 129 1,718 174 3,918 617 -. DivISion S T 3,071 58l ,3,026 51. 45 5 It 854 61 848 61' , .V 2,217 522 2,178 n7 39 Ii - Major Group SO T 1,383 S 1.383 II R. 470 3 470 I - V 913 :& '13 ! -.... " 129 T ABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSlFlCA nON BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OJ' PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE-(Co.td.) Branch of Industry Total Total ,----..J-_--..Employees ,-___Employers-'- __ -, Single workers Family wor~K Division and Rural ,----_._~ Major Group Urban Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females ( I) (2) (3) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Major Group 51 T 1,688 578 1,643 573 45 5 R 384 58 378 58 6 U 1,304 520, 1,265 515 39 5 Divi,sion 6 ·T 44,533 5,141 12,644 454 15,322 304 14,779 4,143 1,78.8 l* R 14,678 2,663 4,361 372 3,411 141 6,505 2,035 401 11.5 \l 29,855 2,478 8,283 82 11,911 163 8,274 2,108 1,387 llS Major Group~ 60-63 r 4,087 94 86~ 4 1,571 13 1,445 74 202 3 R, 211 56 54 97 4 U ·J,876 93 813 4 1,517 13 1,348 74 198 2. 64-68 T 37,69i 5,005 11 ,139 449 12.332 285 12,668 4,034 1.558 237 R 13.956 2,646 4,165 371 3,168 141 6,234 2,020 389 H4 U 23,741 2,359 6,974 78 9,164 144 6,434 2,014 1,169 123, 69 T 2,749 42 636 1,419 6 666 28 R 511 16 140 189 174 8 U 2,238 26 496 1,230 6 492 " ·20 Division 7 T 10,297 144 187 7,1194 71 3,016 69 R 2,415 15 32 2,073 13 310 2 U 1,882 l29 155 4 5,021 58 2,706 67 Major Groups 70-71 T 8.185 tOO 186 4 5,589 36 3,010 60 R 1.76.9 10 32 1,427 8 310 2 U 1.016 90 154 4 4,162 28 2,700 58 72 T 29 33 22 24 6 9 R u 33 22 24 6 9 73 T 1,483 11 },483 11 R 646 5 646 5 u 837 6 837 6 Di\ision T 88,989 48,80a 3,122 233 37,350 1,590 46,366 38,098 1,151 1,879' R Si.916 34,454 J,248 186 17,278 3.858 32,075 29,231 1,315 1,179 U 37,013 14,346 1,874 47 20,072 4,732 14,291 8,867 836 100 Major Group 80 T 11,115 140 11,115 140 R 5.327 30 5,127 30 U 5,188 110 5,788 no 17 - - 130 TABLE-IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE (Contd.) Branch of 1ndustry Total Total Employers Employees Single workers rami:y workers r--__..J._ __~ ~. ___t__--.. ,----~ __ _.t._-:----" Division and Rural ,---!_----... r·---'---~ Major Group Urban Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females I.S.I.C. (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) NlIjor Groups 81 T 9,894 4,058 30 2 9,816 4,049 47 7 i . It. 5,587 1,897 9 5,560 1,893 18 3 U 4,307 2,161 21 4,256 2.156 29 4 1 82 T 2,197 971 82 9 1,313 798 802 164 R 775 467 22 422 370 . 331 94 U 1,422 504 60 6 891 428 471 70 ,! 83 T 2,987 226 2 2,486 195 '499 3i R 1,520 82 1,270 64 250 "- 18 U 1,467 144 2 1,216 131 249 13 T 432 7 52 373 R 59 18 41 U 373 7 34 332 S5 T 568 14 425 129 R 359 2 333 24 U 209 12 92 105 86 T 973 88 894 84 79 4 R 426 54 405 54 21 U 547 34 489 30 58 4 87 T 1,260 22 46 683 9 531 12 R 409 11 13 172 3 :24 7 U 851 11 33 511 6 307 5 88 T 24,4 76 9,306 2.933 221 9,781 2,963 9,617 4,254 2,145 1,868 R 12,718 5,924 1,202 181 3,771 1,4lt G,430 3,120 1,315 1)79 U 11,758 3,382 1,731 40 6,010 1,519 \187 1,134 830 689 89 T 35,087 33,989 8 785 352 31,289 33,626 5 11 R 24,736 25,989 24,736 25,989 U 10,351 8,000 /65 352 9,553 7,637 5 11 Division 9 T 847 47 2 136 . 3 708 43 1 1 R U 817 41 2 136 708 43 1 'Major Group 90 T 847 47 2 136 3 708 43 R U 847 47 2 136 3 708 43 1 131 TABLE-B IV PART B-I"lDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OJ' PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD l.'-IDUSfRY, TRADJi:, BUSINESS, PROFESISION OR SERVICE (Contd) Branch of Industry Total ,-___Employers..A.. __ _,. Employees Single workers Family workers Group of I.S.I.C. r-----_.L_--~ r-~-_L--..... ,.----'---...... r-- _--.A.~ Division & Major Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) All Ru~al Areas " All Divisions 100)48 44,295 6,604 637 37,437 9,284 54,225 32,925 2,482 1,449 Division I,) 15,398 1,569 420 4<; 4,491 434 9,855 958 632 128 l' 411 109 2 160 44 247 65 2 2&3 12,169 5,205 516 30 7,607 4,598 3,922 552 ,124 25 4 2,907 219 25 1,569 135 1,305 82 8' 2. 5 854 61 848 61 6 6 14,678 2,663 4,361 372 3,411 141 6,505 2,035 401 115 7 2,415 15 32 2,073 13 310 2 S 5.1 ,916 34,454 1,248 186 17,278 3,858 32,075 29,231 1,315 1,17~ 9 1. Tirnpattur Taluk All Divisions 730 44 4,532 709 5,692' 4,197 243 Di,ision o 709 250 373 105 269 90 67, 55 158 39 2 113 11 42 28 1 2&3 675 42 43 2 15 158 22 5 3 4 431 38 9 232 30 188 6 2 2 5 100 13 100 13 6 1,419 199 485 24 409 6 546 164 39 7 223 2 212 9 8 7,422 4,559 189 18 2,624 529 4,480 3,887 129 125 9 2. Sivaganga Taluk A'I Division, 9,664 5,610 508 131 2,965 489 6,015 4,8611 176 130 c: vision o 666 144 20 286 29 378 94 2 1 63 6 10 6 53 2&3 1,052 202 87 7 412 75 534 109 19 11 4 257 59 2 J46 55 106 4 3 5 65 II 62 11 3 6 712 2i3 293 55 151 5 312 148 16 7 2i8 3 195 20 8 6,571 4,,,74 123 49 1,703 307 4,609 4,505 136 - 132 . 'TABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICA nON BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINE"S. PROFESSION OR lSEllVICE-(Con'•. ) Branch of Industry Total Employers Employees Single workers Family workers Division & Major ,---"'----, -. ,.------'---~ ,------.L_--.. Group of I.S.I.C. Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 3. TirundaDai Taluk All Di"isloll8 7,47'1 2,267 565 65 2,371 360 4,368 1,804 lCiS 38 Divilion 0 1,112 121 21 10 243 35 1,363 80 85 .2 1 1 2&3 594 74 67 g 200 15 314 46 ' 13 5 4 138 7 3 77 5 58 2 5 23 23 .i , 1,:203 246 351 40 223. 8 581 193 48 5 .. 7 118 2 104 12 8 3,683 1,813 121 7 1,501 297 2,039 1,483" 22 26 9 ... Par'amakudi Taluk "'iii DidsioRS ",417 1,918 190 19 1,466 149 2,538 1,567 133 83 Division I) 332 34 5 75 10 209 26 43 18 17 16 lA3 331 25 19 60 5 24() 20 12 92 '.I :1 27 63 "5 53 53 , 565 116 182 ,11 105 4 252 88 :l6 23 7 118 3 103 12 ,I 2,919 1,711 79 8 1,042 229 1,746 ],432 ~ 42 5. Ramanatbapuram Taluk An Didsions 11,868 2,236 522 25 4,065 273 7,1}57 1,834 314 104 .Diruiqn 0 4,060 194 56 2 942 59 2,891 115 171 18 94 3 91 lId 617 78 20 124 7 445 71 28 4 311 8 2 181 127 7 5 117 8 ' 116 II , l,98S 492 323 22 633 11 963 447 66 12 ". 7 884 13 751 120 8 '4,800 1,455 108 1 ,31 5 186 3,319 1,194 58 74 133 TABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKEll OF PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HOUSEHOLD INDU,STRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROI,'ESSION OR SERVICE-(Contd.) Branch of lndus'ry Total Employers .---__Employees...A--_--... Single workers Family workers Division & Major ,--_J--_-. ~-_,_-~ r-----..A----~ Group of I.S.I.C. Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (II) 6. ty'udllkulathur Taluk All Di"fillions 9,722 3,513 593 36 3,196 498 5,668 2,828 265 lSI Division 0 3,227 236 130 772 37 2.Z:IS 198 37 1 2 7 2 6 2&3 345 16 9 125 5 211 11 4 98 3 2 29 2 65 2 5 45 2 44 2 , 1,294 321 332 25 355 15 560 255 47 26 7 163 9 2 141 7 20 2 8 4;S48 2,919 l1S 10 I,nS 424 2,523 2,360 179 1],5 9 7. Aruppllkottai Tallik All Di"isiolls ',513 3,521 768 79 3,281 624 4,282 2,686 182 132 Division 0 689 98 20 307 18 332 74 '30 6 32 16 25 13 7 3 2&3 8S1 67 91 7 3n 14 396 046 12 4 249 29 3 144 19 102 10 5 70 69 6 1,:541 291 491 45 255 26 764 209 31 11 7 148 1 138 I 9 ,II 4,933 3,019 162 27 1.991 '33 a,671 2,344 109 llS II. Sattor Taluk All DidsioDI 20,335 12,326 1,273 126 9,482 5,163 9,019 6,706 561 331 Division 0 1,893 178 101 9 683 52 1,021 102 88 13 6 40 2 7 4 33 2&3 4,964 4,370 79 2 4,156 4,246 713 121 16 4 869 12 478 12 391 ]0 5 210 15 210 ]5 6 2.818 299 958 76 636 23 1,143 200 81 7 345 :2 6 287 2 52 8 9,230 7,400 129 39 3,030 806 5,695 6,240 376 315 '9 ... 134 TABLE-B IV PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICA:I'ION BY SEX AND CLASS OF WORKER OF' PERSONS AT WORK AT NON-HgUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE (CoDcld.) Brancb of Industry Total Employers ,-__Employees...L.. _____ --, Single workers Family workers ,-___...L_~ ~ __.-L--., Division & Major ~'- ~.A. ___-, ,----'----, Group of I.S.I.C. Males Females Males Females Mal. s Fcm~les M"les Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) . (8) (9) (10) (II) 9. Srivilliputtur Taluk Ali Divisions 16,550 7,764 1,355 112 6,079 919 8,686 6,4B 430 291) Division 0 2,110 288 87 7 810 1\'1 I,IO-l 179 109 13 38 4 33 2&3 2,740 331 101 4 1.709 216 9il ! 106 19 5 4 462 51- 2 255 10 205 i 41 5 1'71 12 171 12 ,)0, 6 3,021 476 946 74 E44 43 1,384 331 47 28 7 198 112 :6 8 7.10:10 6,604 21'1 27 2,344 s·n ,1.993 5,736 254 244 9 All Urban Arells All Divisions 115,390 25,663 13,047 206 59,4H 10,366 39,898 1 t, l()2 3,001 98~ Division 0 4,286 789 92 20 1,240 68 2,735 66:) 219 32 104 51 6 ... 16 6 82 45 2&3 27,361 6.510 2,506 53 17,i52 4,645 7,145 1,681 558 131 4 5,765 791 129 1,718 174 3,918 617 5 2,217 522 2,178 517 39 5. 6 29,855 2,478 8,283 82 11 ,911 163 8,274 2,108 1,387 125 7 . 7,882 129 155 4 5,021 58 2,7C6 67 8 37,073 14,346 1,874 47 20,072 4,732 14,291 8,867 836 700 II 847 47 2 136 3 708 43 1 135 ..,o ...... 00 "'0 v '" ..,. co - 00 M 00 .., o r-- ... r--., Il:i "" -M i ( ~' ,.._ ..... '"~ I ~8 ... ~ I "2 I ." o ~ f" ~ III I~ l~ , o.., ..,o r--N .., 00 ~ I,i o .., 00 If)'",., \0 00 o 1'1 c ~. 8 § 8 :3 o o c:. ;:l ""S g o... o... o ...o o o~ .~ ~ ::;; ~o 136 ...,., .,., ...... , 0'\ 0'\ <-I <'I ... M i:IOo "" N -~ ..QD ..... ~ N - 0 ( ( .. '"C. '" t" if a a ~ ... <- '<> ao on <'I <- Of) ~ ~ 13 ~ ~ iQ ~ 'f) ..,'"" 0 .s ~ <- ~ ~ "'l- '" I:I1II ~ r ;: """ :0 t) .c1 0\ .. () I'; I:I1II 0 l~ '<) ;z; C\ 'f) C\ 0 .,., 0- N rxo <') gl ;:;;- or. '".". 00 .". N r- ... ~ ' !i~ 3 M C\ <- 0\ on 'C} N .". C\ <- <- .... 00 0 ~ .... .". <- .". M =a ~ on .... or. .". !'- ~ '" <'f til "f ;;::I Q ,..; '<) 00 \0 00 00 <- \0 \Q :; ~ CJO 0\ '" ~ ~ ~ Z 00 .... <') .". e '"N '"--;" "l. <-• ~"' '" I '<> .".' -U IJ! I~ ~ M It:I oc on ,..; a- 1.0 0 <- 0\ ...... t- o ,..; .". C\ on on 00 'D ~ 00 .... ::: ,..; F-< .". 0 ...., on 00 N 5 .". "l. "l. =: I a " o .....\0 00 I'l 00 '"M -~ , ... III ..... trl ...... on \0 III on .,.'DO ",0 .....o o ~ ..... V"> r \0 \0 <'!.-... ... g ...... - .....o .....o .. .~ ...;;: Q 18 138 It ICI .,.. .._ <'I ... 00 ..,. ... ~ ~ ~ -'"' - g! CI d: ,g ""...... '" .... -\0 ....'" .....t- la' o o t-- ...."'" ...... ,- o '" '" 00 ,_ \0 eo t- CI ,....,<'I .... ' ... '" ... =- eo.... ....00 ..... 00 N N, ( a.. ... \0 M ... o 00 ..... '"00 ~ ....",' - 9 ....,., o 00 .... .,.. o 00 00 ....00 I ~ -l~ ~i ~ t- 00 00 t-- 00 N ...... o N N o 0\ ... 00 .,., tlJ .,;'" ",' - '" -"!. M -N -""N 140 .,.,... .... o N 00 N CI ... ,_N '" .... -q ,.. -'-' 00 0' 00 - N - '" ....- ~ ! o M ...... o '"00 - N '" .." N ,..:00 ."'" .,., 00 ~- N ..o ';;' :2 141 ... M co .., - 00 rJ.... 00 ....~ M o 10 '"- M 00 ,-. ,._,- ....,00 00 M -~. , III 00 o r-- -" -~ -~ 00 -.... ., C ... o 00 II I ~ -g~ Lcl! ~~ oS I .., N o I r] ..... ::: ...... I'" - I I ~ o 00 on.'" l~j~IE-< - f .... I ~ "'" I I § ! l cl! <:> "I 00 o o ..,o '"N .... -M I ...o R ~ 142 \0 N N N ." -\0 ,.... c- - 0 M ..... '" [~ .. I e • <) ~ill< "",I", l l ~ ..... 00 .... 00 ""''" N -N ....N 143 .,..- - ...... GO YI o '"...... 00 00 ... on -o = ...... N ..,. '" -.... '" " - -'" ..,...... 00 .... ... ..,. f r~ I I~ I ,gj ~ I;:; ::E ~I § ... 00 ...co .... I 0 ij 1-;:'8: I I~ l7,;j' ~ '" ,I~ ~ , ~ I I ~ l l~ \Q on ... .., .... 10.. on ... 144 ...'" '.0 o .... o on N on N .... o IC 00 00 o 00 o N 00 N 00 ,...,00 ,...,00 0. ::l 8 o ..o Q ~ 145 o ...... N -~ ...... 00 N 1-0 .... ~ ... N .... .... o - o..... on 10 ...... C ....- f " .... -.... -~ ....~ r f ~ N I I~ t:l 1 ~ I ",,1~ on ...... n ~ '" '" ;51::E - I I!! o ...... a ...... III ..... III'" I IN· 'I:; ]Jo l~t il: 'E 1 on !:! N ~I ~ c. \Q ...... o .., ... <0 ... 00 ...... -..... 00 N \0. 00 N "!,.... \0-...... , .... - o 8 on '" '"...... '"::I ....a (.;l .... o .~ .~ :e'" :a Q 19 146 ....N ...... N'" - oa ....- co 00 \0 ...... o "!. :: 00 ...... - ....q '" \: ....N ...... I/') N eo .n r, ... CO 00 ... ~. 00 ~ .,...... \0 10 N '" eo N ...... -00. .... "" ....N .•,- ~... (") ...... o C> \0 \0 \0 i3 0. ::l 0. o ::l .. ~ {;)... {;) o .. .. o 0 ~ ! ~ 147 00 00 o ..... 00 - - N ... 00 - on 00..... N ",N o o ..... ", N - ~ 0) eo o - ....00 N ...... ~ on o ..; N N ..... OC>...... o 00 o - .... N 00 M '" _" ..0'1 ... -'" 00 M '" 148 00 00 ...... o .,...... , .... 00 \l) ... ~ on ''1 00 GO ... o ".. 00 ..,.... ,...., go ...'" ,...., : \ ,... c ...co'" 00 00 ...o ...... (;) on .... o ...... <:) ... '"...... ; '" '" o 00 ...... o ...... """",. co - .... \0 co N ..... 00 ....CI\ co .... on co s M 00 0\ -'" s.., ...... """ (;) o or, .... co \Q \Q -IQ 149 -...... ...... \0 ('oj .... ." ...... o -8 o o 00 ... CIQ ... , ... .,.. o...... '"00 '"It') ...... o ... N 00 N ... C\ ::.! '"0\ ...... r- r- r- '" '" ...Cii ... \0 o ..... N ,., 00 00 '",," IQ IQ '"IQ '" '" '" $ $ '" '" '" ..o :i' 150 tn' .._...... , .... 10 !l- a '" t- o-> .., N '0 o· "Q c:: .. "'" ~ ~ ~'" c;: '" Ilo ... b ...~r ,r, I~ -" 0 :::1,:5 .."... p:: ~ r:- ,... _g 10 c, -r ...... N N N M CI'I eo to:) c;- 0 0 V) V) co N t- N N OOc.-, o. ,.... M M .... ._,.-. <'!. "!, \0, N g '" l"- 00 ~-I l~ ...... '" ... C> t- =; ...."._' ",- 0z '"' :E ~ N ...... - il ]" r- t') 0 "- o- '" '" .... '" C> '" co • Z 110" =-< ~I~ l ... o ~ rIl~ i$ I I~ 00 g .... 00 N N C\ 00 ~ N 00'" ." ,.... ~ V) N M -r 00 M "': <'!. '" "< '" <~ 00 '" 00 ~ l l~ c ...... "', '" '" '" .... :::l '" '" .... ""'. co''" 0_ co .... c:z:= - ~':': r:: -;;;<:J ::;- t:z:: 0 ...... o~ t' 5 . .- 1":11 rI" t- Lt. ..., 7 " ,_.... 0... C\ 0\ N M "1" ,.., H.... 'oJ ~ ~ ~ § g ~ " ~.. ;i ..., ..,r 00 \0 \0 '" ,_ ,_ '"V") ...... ('j - f""\ ,._ 00 t""- ~ ~ ~~~~~~~ o'"00 l~ .... ('f')" f"')'" o N 0 00 'l o 00 00 ...... 00 '" 0. ::s0. :I 8 8 ~ o o o ..o ~ 152 00 M ...... co on .... 00 M \,C. ..; ...... ~. 00 N '"00 GO .... GO ...... .... 00 ...... 00 - 8 8. ~.. co 00 N ..... 00 on co CO ..... M...... ,. 00 8 00 ..... 00 o ..... N .... ' 0- ::s o ~, ...... o c ~ ~.'" 153 TABLE-B IV PART C-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND DIVISIONS OF ·PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contl.) Workers at Worker in :'Branch of industry Total workers Household Industry Non-household Industry Division of r-- ...... ~ I.S.I.C. Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) All Rural Areas .All Divisions Total 190,826 122,70l 68,Ul 21,955 23,828 100,748 44,295 Division 0 21,155 18,718 2,437 3,3~0 868 15,398 1,569 1 520 411 109 411 109 2&3 58,969 30,804 28,165 18,635 22,960 12,169 5,205 4 3,126 2,907 219 2,907 219 5 915 854 61 854 61 6 17,341 14,678 2,663 14,678 2,663 7 2,430 2,415 15 2,415 15 8 86,370 51,916 34,454 51,916 34,454 9 1. Tirupattur taluk .A.ll Divisions Total 19,081 13,064 6,017 1,867 877 11,197 5,140 Division 0 1,164 812 352 103 102 709 250 197 158 39 158 39 2& 3 3,256 2,439 817 1,764 775 675 42 4 469 431 38 .- 431 38 5 113 100 13 100 13 6 1,678 1,479 199 1,479 199 7 223 223 223 8 11,981 1,422 4,559 7,422 4,559 9 '!. Siv.gaga taluk All Divisions Total 17,076 10,7(1) 6,316 1,096 706 9,664 5,610 Division 0 1,074 867 207 201 63 666 144 1 69 63 6 .,. 63 6 2&3 2,792 1,947 84S 895 643 1,052 202 4 316 257 59 257 59 5 76 6S 11 65 11 6 985 772 213 772 213 7 219 218 218 8 11,545 6,571 4,974 .,. 6,571 4,974 9 - 20 154 TABLE-,B IV PART C-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY.SEX AND DIVISIONS OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Workers at Worker in Branch of Industry Total workers Household Industry Non-ho~ehold Industry- Division of -----. ,------"----, .- I.S.J.C. Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 3. Tiruvadanai taluk All DivilioDs Total 11,383 8,516 2,867 1,044 600 7,472 2,267 Division 0 2,174 1,949 225 237 98 1,712 127 2& 3 1,977 1,401 576 807 502 594 74 4 145 138 7 138 7 5 23 23 23 6 1,449 1,203 246 " 1,203 246 7 118 118 118 8 5,496 3,683 1,813 \3,683 1,813 9 4. Paramakudi taluk All Divi5ions Total 8,575 5,546 3,029 1,119 1,111 4,427 1,918 Division 0 535 ., 443 92 111 38 332 54 17 17 17 2& 3 2,437 .P39 1,098 1,008 1,073 331 25 4 94 92 2 92 2 5 53 53 53 6 691 565 126 565 126 7 118 118 118 8 4,630 2,919 1,711 2,919 1,711 9 5. Ramanathapuram taluk All Di'risions Total 1l,S80 14,287 8,293 1,419 6,057 12,868 2,236' Division 0 4,657 4.395 262 335 68 4,060 194 1 94 94 94 2&3 7,768 1,701 6,067 1,084 5,989 617 78 4 319 311 8 311 8 5 125 117 8 ... 117 8 6 2,477 1,985 492 1,985 492 7 ~ 885 884 I 884 1 8 6,255 ";800 1,455 4,800 1,455 9 155 TABLE-B IV PART C-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICA nON BY SEX AND DIVISIONS OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIV ATION-(Coatd.) Workers at Worker in ::Branch of Industry Total workers Household Industry Non·household Industry Division of ..... ------, . I.S.I.C. Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) '8) 6. Mudukulatbur taluk .All DivisioDS Total 18,873 12,034 6,83' Z,312 3,326 9,722 3,513 Division 0 3,749 3,467 282 240 46 3,227 236 1 9 2 7 2 7 2&3 5,713 2,417 3,296 2,072 3,280 345 16 4 101 98 3 98 3 S 47 45 2 45 2 6 1,615 1,294 321 1,294 321 7 172 163 9 163 9 8 7,467 4,548 2,919 4,548 2,919 9 7. Aruppukottai taluk All Divisions Total 16,4C5 11,119 5,286 2,606 1,765 8,513 , 3,521 Division 0 970 856 114 167 16 689 98 1 48 32 16 32 16 2&3 5,106 3,290 1,816 2,439 1,749 851 67 4 278 249 29 249 29 5 70 70 70 Ci 1,832 1,541 291 1,541 291 7 149 148 148 8 7,952 4,933 3,019 4,933 3,019 9 8. Sattur laluk .All Divisions Total 39,883 2.t,217 15,666 3,88~ 3,340 %0,335 12,326 Division 0 3,182 2,873 309 980 131 1,893 178 46 6 40 6 .to 2&3 15,445 7,866 7,579 2,902 3,209 4,964 4,370 4 891 869 22 869 22 5 225 210 15 210 15 6 3,117 2,818 299 2,818 299 7 347 345 2 345 l 8 16,630 9,230 7,400 9,230 7,400 9 156 TABLE--B IV PART C-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX AND DlVISluNS OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTITATION-(Concld.) Workers at Worker in Branch of Industry Total workers Household Industry Non-household Industry Division of r- ,.-----'- '-- I.S.I.C. Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 9. SriviIJ iputtur taluk All Divisions Total 36,970 23,160 13,810 6,610 6,046 16,550 7,764 Division 0 3,650 3,056 594 946 306 2,110 28& 39 38 38 2&3 14,475 8,404 6,071 5,664 5,740 2,74Q 331 4 513 462 51 462 51 5 183 171 12 171 12 6 3,4))7 3,021 476 3,021 476 ~ 7 199 198 198 ·8 14,414 7,810 6,604 7,810 6,604 9 All Urban Areas All Divisions Total 187,077 134,819 52,2511 19,429 26,595 115,390 25,663' Division 0 5,623 4,525 1,098 239 309 4,286 789 155 104 51 104 51 2&3 79,347 46,551 32,796 19,190 26,286 27,361 6,510 4 6,556 5,765 791 5,765 791 5 2,739 2,217 522 2,217 522 6 32,333 29,855 2,478 29,855 2,478 7 8,011 7,882 129 7,882 129 8 51,419 37,073 14,346 37,073 14,346· 9 894 847 47 847 47' APPENDIX TO TABLE B ~ IV STANDARD INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION Major Grollp Description Minor Croup Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Division O-Agriculture livestock, forestry, Division O-Agriculture, livestock, forestry. fishing and hunting fishing and hunting (Contd.) 00 Field Produce and Plantation Crops 02 Forestry and Logging-(concld.) Production of cereal crops (including Production of fuel including charcoal 8engalgram) such as rice, wheat, by exploitation of forest 023 jower, bajra, maize 000 Production of fodder by exploitation Production of pulses, such as arhar, of forests 024 moong, masur, urd, khesari, other Production of gums, resins, lac, barks, gEam 001 herbs, wildfruits and leaves by Production of raw jute and kindred exploitation of forests 02i fibre crops 002 Production and gathering of other Production of raw cotton and kindred forest products not covered above... 026 fibre crops 003 Production of oilseeds, sugarcane and 03 Fishing- other cash crops OC4 Production of other crops (including Production of fish by fishing in vegetables) not covered above 005 sea 030 Production of fruits and nuts in Production of fish by fishing in plantation, vines and orchards 006 inland waters including the, Production of wood, bamboo, cane operation of fish farms and fish reeds, thatching grass, etc. 007 hatcheries 031 Production of juice by tapping Production of pearls, conch. palms 008 shells, sponges by gathering or lifting from sea, river,pond 032 Production of other agricultural produce (including fruits and nuts 04 Livestock and Hunting- not covered by code number 006 and flowers) not covered above... 009 Production and rearing of live stock (large heads only) mainly . 01 Plantation Crops- for milk and animal power such Production of tea in plantation 010 as cow, buffalo, goat 041 Production of coffee in plantation... 011 Rearing of sheep and production Production of rubberin plan tation.. . 012 of wool 041 Production of tobacco in planta- Rearing and production of other tion 013 animals (mainly for slaughter} Production of ganja, cinchona, such as pig 042 opium 014 Production of ducks, hens and Production of other plantation other small birds, eggs by rearing crops not covered above 015 and poultry farming 043 Rearing of bees for the product- 02 Forestry and Logging- ion of honey, wax and collection Planting, replanting and conser- of honey 044 vation of forests 020 Rearing of silk worms and pro- Felling and cutting of trees and duction ofcocoons and raw silk ••• 045 transportation of logs 021 Rearing of other small animals Preparation of timber 022 and insects 046 15i Major Group Description . Minor Group Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Division O-Agriculture, livestock, forestry, fishing Divisions 2-Manufacturing-(co'ltd) and hunting (cancrd.) 20 Foodstuffs (Concld.) O~ Livestock and HuntinK (Concld.) Production of hydrogenated c-ils Trapping of animals or games (Vanaspati) 208 propagation 047 Production of other food products Production of other animal husbandry such as sweetmeat and condiments, products such as skin, bone, ivory, muri, murki, chira, khoi, Cocoa, and teeth 048 chocolate, toffee, lozenge 209 Divisions l-Mining and Quarrying 21 Deverages- 10 Mining and Quarrying- Producti0n of distilled spirits, wines, Mining of coal 100 liquor from alcoholic malt, fruits and Mining of iron ore 101 malti in distillery and brewery '" 2lO Mining of gold and silver ore 102 Production of q)untry,liquor 21 I Mining of manganese 103 Production of indigenous liquor such Mining of mica 1{)4 astoddy, liquor fro~ mahua, palm Mining of other non-ferrous metallic juice 212 ores 105 Production of other liquors not Mining of crude petroleum and covered above 213 natural gas 106 Production of aerated and mineral Quarrying of stone (including slate), water 214 clay, sand, gravel, limestone 107 Production of ice 215 Mining of chemical earth such as Production of icecream 216 soda ash 108 Processing of tea in factories 217 Mining and quarrying of non-metallic Processing of coffee in 'curing products not classified above such as wmb ll& precious and semi-precious stones, Production of other beverages 219 asbestos, gypsum, sulphur, asphalt... 109 22 Tobacco Products- Division 2&3-Manufacturing Manufacture of bidi 220 lO Foodstuffs- Manufacture of cigars and cheroots 221 Production of rice, atta, flour, etc. Manufacture of cigarette and cigarette by milling, dehusking and processing tobacco 222 of crops and foodgrains 200 Manufacture of hookah tobacco 223 Production of sugar and syrup from Manufacture of snuff 224 sugarcane in mills 201 Manufacture of jcrda and other Production of indigenovs Sugar, Gur chewing tobacco 225 from Sugarcane or palm juice and Manufacture of other tobacco production of Candy 202 products 226 Production of fruit productil such as 23 Textile-CottoR jam, jelly, sauce and canning and preservation of fruits 203 Cotton ginning, cleaning, pressing Slaughtering, preservation of meat and baling 230 and fish and canning of fish 204 Cotton spinning (other than in Production of bread, biscuits, cake mills) 231 and other bakery products 205 Cotton spinning and weaving in Production of butter, ghee, cheese and m~ D2 other dairy products 206 Cotton dyeing, bleaching 233 Production of edible fats and oils Cotton weaving in powerlooms 234 (other than hydrogenated oil) ..• 207 Cotton weaving in himdlooms 235 159 Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group De3cription Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Divisions 2&3-Manufacturing (eontd.) DiYisions 2 & 3-Manufacturing-(contd). 23 Textile-Cotton (Concld.) 2 Textile-Miscellanceous (Coneld.) Manufacturing of khadi textile in Manufacture of made-up textile goods handlooms 236 except wt'aring apparel such as 'curtains, pillow cases, bedding Printing of cotton textile 237 materials, mattress, textile bags... 174 Manufacturing of cotton nets 23& Manufacture of waterproof textile Manufacturing of cotton, cordage, products such as oil cloth, rope and twine 239 tarpaulin 215 24 T.extile-Jute Manufacture and recovery of all types Jute pressing and baling 240 of fibres for purposes of padding, Jute spinning and weaving 241 wadding and upholstery filling ... 276 Manufacture of coif and COif Dyeing and bleaching of jute 242 products 277 Printing of jute textile 243 Manufacture of umbrellas 278 Manufacture of other products like Processing and manufacture of rope, cordage from jute and similar textile products not covered fibre such as hemp, mesta 244 above 279 25 Textile - Wool 28 Manufacture of Wood and Wooden Products- Wool baling and pressing 250 Sawing and planing of wood 280 Wool cleaning and processing Manufacture of wooden furniture and fixtures 281 (scouring) 251 Manufacture of structural wooden Wool spinning and weaving in goods (including treated timber) such mill 252 as beams, posts, doors, windows... 282 Wool spinning other than in Manufacture of wooden industrial mills ~3 goods other than transport equip Wool weaving in powerloom 254 ments such as bobbin and similar Wool weaving in handloom 255 equipment and fixtures 283 Embroidery and art work in woollen Manufacture of other wooden textile 256 products such as utensils, toys arvwares 284 26 Textile-Silk Manufacture of veneer and ply- Spinning and weaving of silk textile wood 285 in mill 26() Manufacture of plywood produots Dyeing and bleaching of silk 261 such as tea chest 286 Spinning of silk other than in mills... 262 Manufacture of boxes and packing Weaving of silk textile by power- cases other than plywood 287 loom 263 Manufacture of materials from cork, Weaving of silk textile by hand- bamboo, cane, leaves and other 100m 264 allied products 288 Manufacture of other wood and allied Printing of silk textile 265 products not covered above 289 Manufacture of silk cordage, rope 29 Paper and Paper Produfts- and twine 266 Manufacture of pulp from wood, 27 Texli/e-MisceJ/aneons rags, wastepaper and other fibres and Manufacture of carpet and all other the conversion of such pulp into any similar type of textile products ... 270 kind of paper and paper board in Manufacture of hosiery and other mill 290 knitted fabrics and garments .... 271 Manufacture of pulp from wood, rags, Embroidery and making of crepe lac~ wastepaper and other fibres and the and fringes 272 conversion of such pulp into any Making of textile garments including kind of paper and paper raincoats and headgear 273 board-handmade 2~1 1l6O Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Divisions 2&3 -Manujacturing-(contd.) Divisions 2&3- M anu/actur ing -(eontd.) 29 Paper and Paper Products-(concld.) 32 Rubber, Petroleum and Coal Products (Coneld.) Manufacture of products, such as Productions of petroleum, kerosene paper bags, boxes, cards, envelopes and other petroleum products in and moulded pulp goods from paper, petroleum refineries 324 paper board and pulp 292 Production of coal tar and coke in coke oven 325 30 Printing and Publishing- Manufacture of other coal and coal tar products not covered elsewhere Printing and Pllblishing of newspapers 326 and periodicals 300 33 Chemical~ and Chemical Products Printing and publishing of books 301 Manufacture of basic industrial All other types of printing including chemicals such as acids, alkalis and lithography, engraving, etching, block their salts not elsewh,ere specified 330 making and :other work connected Manufacture of dyes, paints, colours with printing industry 302 and varnishes ., 331 All types of binding, stitching, sizing, Manufacture of fertilizers 332 and other allied work connected Manufacture of ammunition, ex w.Lth binding industry 383 plosives and fire works \ 333 Manufacture of matches 334 31 Leather and Leather Products Manufacture of medicines, pharma Currying, tanning and finishing of ceutical preparations, perfumes, hides and skins and preparation of cosmetics and other toilet pre finished leather 316 parations except soap 335 Manufacture of shoes and other Manufacture of; soap and other leather footwear 311 washing and cleaning compounds 336 Manufacture of clothing and wearing Manufacture of turpentine, synthetic apparel (except footwear) made of resin and plastic products and leather and fur 312 materials (including synthetic rubber) 337 Manufacture of leather products Manufacture of common salt (except those covered by code Nos. 338 311, 312), such as leather up Manufacture of other chemicals and holstery, suitcases, pocket books, chemical products not covered above cigarette and key cases, purses, (including inedibl~ oils and fats) 339 saddlery, whip and other articles 313 34 Non-metallic Mineral Products other than Petroleum and Coal Repair of shoes and other leather footwear 314 Manufacture of structural clay pro ducts such as bricks, tiles 340 Repair of all other leather products Manufacture of cement and cement except footwear 315 products 341 32 Rubber, Petroleum and Coal Products- Manufacture of lime 342 Manufacture of structural stone goods, Manufacture of tyres and tubes 320 stone dressing and stone crushing ... 343 Manufacture of rubber footwear 321 Manufacture of stonewares, other Manufacture of rubber goods used than images 344 fe.r industrial purposes 322 Manufacture of stone images 345 Manufacture of all kinds of otOOr Manufacture of plaster of paris and rubber products from natural or its products 346 synthetic rubber including rubber Manufacture of asbestos products 347· raincoat 323 Manufacture of mica products 348 '161 Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) -(Code) (Code) Divisions 2 & 3-Manufacturing-(contd.) Divisions 2 & 3 -Manufacturing-(contd.) 36 6asic Metals and th_eir Products 3S Manufactur~ of earthenware and except Machinery and Transport earthen pottery 350 Equipments-( concld.) Manufacture of chinaware and Manufacture of sundry hardwares crockery 351 such as O. I. pipe, wire net, bolt, Manufacture of porcelain and its screw~ bucket, cutlery (this will also products 352 include the manufacture of sundry ferrous engineering products done by Manufacture of glass bangles and jobbing engineering concerns which beads 353 cannot be classified in major groups Manufacture of glass apparatus 354 36, 37, 38 and 39) : 369 37 Machinery (All kinds other than Manufacture Of earthen images. busts Transport) and Electrical Equipment- _ and statues ' 355 Manufacture and assembling of Manufacture of earthen toys and machinery (other than electrical) artwares except those covered by except textile machinery 370 code No. 355 356 Manufacture and assembling of prime Manufacture of glass and glass pro mover and boilers, other than ducts except optical and photographic electrical equipment, such as diesel lenses and glass products not covered engines, road rollers, tractors 371 above 357 Manufacture of machine tools 372 Manufacture of other non-metallic Manufacture of textile machinery mineral products not elsewhere and accessories 373 Manufacture of heavy electrical specified 359 machinery and equipment such as 374 36 Basic Metals and their Pr.ducts except motors, generators, transformers MachInery and Transport Equipments- Manufacture of electric lamps and fans 375 Manufacture of iron and steel in Manufacture of insulated wires and cluding smelting, refining, rolling, cables 376 cODversion into basic forms such as Manufacture of all kinds of battery ••• 377 billets, blooms, tubes, rods 360 Manufacture of lelectronic equipment Manufacture including smelting, such as radio, microphone 37& refining of non-ferrous metals and Manufacture of electric machinery alloys in basic forms 361 and apparatus, appliances not Manufacture of armaments 362 specified above 379 Manufacture of structural steel pro 38 Transport Equipment- ducts such as joist, rail, sheet; plate , .. 363 Manufacture, assembly and repairing of iron and steel Manufacture of locomotives 381 furniture 364 Manufacture of wagons, coaches, Manufactl1re of brass and bell metal tramways and other railroad products 365 equipment other than that covered Manufacture of aluminium products '" 366 by code No. 363 381 Manufacture of metal products (other Manufacture and assembling of motor than of iron, brass, bell-metal and vehicles of all types (except motor engines) aluminium) such as tin can 367 382 Manufacture of motor vehicle engine E~amening, galvanising, plating parts and accessories 383 (mcluding electroplating) polishing Repairing and servicing of motor and welding of metal products ... 368 vehicles 3M -11 161 Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) . (Code) Division~ 2 & 3 Manufacturtng-(concld.) Division 4 Construction-(concld.) 38 Transport Equipment-(concld.) 40 Construction-(concld.) Manufacture of bicycles and tricycles Construction and maintenance of and accessories such as saddle, seat waterways and water reservoirs such frame,' gear S8S as bund, embankments, dam, canal, - Buildiag and repairing of water tank, tubewells, wells 403 transport equipment such a. ships, Division 5-Electricity, Gas, Waler boats and manufacture of marine and Sanitary Services engines 386 Manufacture and repair of air trans SO Electricity and Gas- port equipment including aeroplanes, Generatio~ and transmission ofelectric aeroengines 387 energy :00 Repairing of bicycles and tricycles 388 Distribution of electric energy SOl Manufacture of' other transport Manufacture of g~s in sas works and equipment not covered above such distribution to domestic and industrial as animal drawn and hand drawn consumers S02 vehicles 389 51 Water Supply and Sanitary &rvices 39 Miscellaneous Manufacturing fn- dustries- Collection, purification an4 distribution of water to domestic and industrial Manufacture of optical instruments consumers 510 and lenses, opbthalmic goods and Garbage and sewage disposal, opera Photographic equipments and tion of drainage system· and all supplies 390 other types of Iwork connected with Manufacture of scientific, medical public health and sanitation SH and surgical instruments and equipments and supplies 391 Division 6-Trade and Commerce Assembling and repairing of watches and clocks 392 Wholesale Trade- Manufacture of jewellery, silverware 60 Wholesale trading in cereals and and wares using gold and other pulses 600 precious metals 393 Wholesale trading in vegetables, fruits, Manufacture and tuning of musical sugar, spices, oil, fish, dairy products, instruments 394 eggs, poultry and other food stUffs Manufacture of stationery articles (not covered elsewhere) 601 not covered elsewhere such as pencil, Wholesale trading in all kinds of penholder, fountain pen 39~ fabrics, and textile products such Manufacture of sports goods 396 as garments, hessian, gunny bag, silk and woollen yam, shirtings, Manufacture and repair work ofgoods not assignable to any other group 369 suitings, hosiery products 602 Wholesale trading in beverages, such DIvision 4 Constntction as tea (leaf) coffee (seed and powqer), 40 Construction- areated water 603· Construction and maintepance of Wholesale trading in intoxicants such buildings including erection, flooring, as wines, liquors 604 decorative constructions, electrical Wholesale trading in other in toxicants and sanitary installations such as opium, ganja, etc. 60S Construction and lmaintenance of Wholesale trading in tobacco, bidi, roads, railways, bridges, tunnels 401 cigarettes and other tobacco products ••• 606 Construction and maintenance of Wholesale trading in animals. 607 telegraph and telephone lines 402 Wholesale trading in straw and fodder ... 608 163 Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group Description Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Division 6-Trade and Commerce-{ctmtd.) Division 6-Trade and Commerce-(contd.) 61 Wholesale trading in medicines and Retail Trade- chemicals 610 64 Retail trading in cereals, pulses, Wholesale trading in fuel and lighting vegetables, fruits, sugar, spices, oil, products such as coke, coal, kerosene, fish, dairy products, eggs, poultry 640 candle 611 Retail trading in beverages such as tea Wholesale trading in toilets, per- (leaf), coffee (seed and powder) fumery and cosmetics 612 aerated water 641 Wholesale trading in metal, porcelain Retail trading in intoxicants such as and glass utensils, crockery, china- wines, liquors 641 ware 613 Retail trading in other intoxicants such Wholesale trading in wooden, steel as opium, ganja, etc. 643 and other metallic furniture and Retail trading in tobacco, bidi, fittings 614 cigarettes and other tobacco products 644 Wholesale trading in footwear 615 Retail trading in fuel such as coke, Wholesale trading in tyres, tubes and coal, firewood and kerosene 645 allied rubber products 616 Retail trading in foodstuffs like Wholesale trading in petrol, mobil sweetmeat, condiments, cakes, oil and allied products 617 biscuits, etc. 646 Wholesale trading in other household Retail trading in animals 647 equipment not covered above 618 Retail trading in straw and fodder 648 62 Wholesale trading in bricks, tiles 65 Retail trading in fibres, yarns, dhoti, and other building materials 620 saree, readymade garments , of Wholesale trading in ;wood, bamboo, cotton, wool, silk and lother textiles cane, thatches and similar products ... 621 and hosiery products; (this includes retail trading in piece-goods of 63 Wholesale trading in paper and other cotton, wool, silk and other stationery goods 630 textiles) 650 Wholesale trading in agricul tural and Retail trading in toilet goods, industrial machinery equipment and perfumes and cosmetics 651 tools and appliances other than Retail trading in medicines and electrical 631 chemicals 6S2 Wholesale trading in electrical Retail trading in footwear, head-gear machinery and equipment like motor, such as hat, umbrella, shoes and battery, electric fan, bulb 632 chappals 653 Wholesale trading in all kinds of Retail trading in tyres, tubes and transport and storage equipment 633 allied rubber products: 654 Wholesale trading in skins, leather Retail trading in petrol, mobiloil and and fur 634 allied products 6~S Wholesale trading in clocks, eye 66 Retail trading in wooden, steel and glasses, frames 635 other metallic furniture and fittings ... 660 Wholesale trading in hardware and Retail trading in stationery goods sanitary equipment 636 and paper 661 Wholesale trading in scientific, medical and surgical instruments 637 66 Retail trading in metal, porcelain and Wholesale trading in precious metals glass utensils 662 and stones, gold and silverwares and Retail trading in earthenware and jewellery 638 earthen toys 663 Wholesale trading in all goods not Retail trading in other household covered above 639 equipment not covered above 664 Major Group Description Minor Group Major Group DeSCription .. (Code) Minor Group (Code) (Code) (Code) Division 6-Trade and Commerce-(concld.) Division 7-Transport, Storage and Communications_ 67 Retail trading m bricks, tiles and 70 Transport- other building materials 670 Transporting by railways 700 Retail trading in hardware and Transporting by tramway and bus sanitary equipment 671 service 701 Retail trading in wood, bamboo, cane, Transporting by motor vehicles (other bark and thatches 672 than omnibus) 702 Retail trading in 'other building Transporting by road through other materials 673 means of Jransport such as hackney carriage, bullock cart, ekka 603 68 Retall trading in agricultural and Animal transporting by animals Such industrial machinery equipment, as horses; elephant, mule, camel 704 tools and appliances 680 Transporting by ~an such as carrying Retail trading in transport and: storage of luggage, hand 'cart driving, equipments 681 rickshaw pulling, cycle rickshaw driving'" 705 Retail trading in electrical goods like Transporting by boat, steamer, ferry, electric fan, bulb, etc. 682 etc. by river, canal 7,06 Retail trading in skim, leather and Transporting by boat, steamer, ship, furs and their products excluding cargo boat by sea, ocean 707 footwear and headgear 683 Transporting by air 708 Retail tradingin clock and watch, eye Transporting by other means not glass, frame 684 covered above 709 Retail trading in scientific, medical 71 Services incidental to transport such as and surgical instruments 685 packing, carting, travel agency 710 Retail trading in precious stones and 72 Storage and Ware Housing jewellery 686 Operation of storage such asware Retail trading in musical instruments, houses gramophone records, pictures and 720 paintings including curio dealing 687 Operation of storage such as cold storage 721 Book-selling 688 Operation of storage of other type 722 Retail trading in goods Unspecified 689 73 Communication- 69 Trade and Commerce-Miscellaneous Postal, telegraphic, wireless and signal Importing and exporting of goods and communications 730 commodities 690 Telephone communication· 731 ' Real estate and properties 691 Information and broadcasting 732 Stocks, shares and futures 692 Division 8-Services Providents and insurances 693 80 PUblic services (This does not inclUde . Money lending (indigenous) 694 Banking and similar type of financial Govt" Quasi-Govt. or local body activities, other than administrative, operation 695 in such fields las transport, Auctioneering 696 communication, information and Distribution of motion pictures 697 broadcasting, education and scientific All other activities connected with services, health, industries, pro· trade and commerce not covered duct ion , construction, marketing above, including hiring out of durable and operation of financial institutions, goods such as electric fan, micro each of which is classified in the phone, rickshaw, etc. 699 appropriate industry groups 165 .Major Group Descriptiou MiaorGroup Major Group Description Minor Group; (Code) (Code) (Code) (Code) Division 8-Services-( contd.) Division 8-ServiCl's --(contd.) .80 Public Services-(concld.) 83 Religious and Welfare Services-(concld.) Religious and allied services rendered Public Services in Union and State by pandit, priest, preceptor, fakir, army including territorial corps and monk 831 volunteer corps 800 Welfare services rendered by organi Public services in Navy 801 sations operating on a non-profit basis Public services in Air Force &02 for the promotion of welfare of the Public services in Police 803 community such as relief societies, Public services in administrative Red Cross organisation for the departments and offices of Central collection and allocation of contribu Government 804 tions for charity 832 Public services in administrative 84 Legal Services- departments and offices of quasi Legal services rendered by barrister, government organisation, munici advocate, solicitor, mukteer, pleader, palities, local boards, etc. 805 mukurie, munshi 840 Public services in administrative Matrimonial services rendered by departments and offices of State organisations and individuals 841 Governments 809 85 Business Services- :81 Educational and Scientific Services- Engineering services rendered by Educational services such as those professional organisations or indivi rendered by technical colleges, duals technical schools and similar 8S0 technical and vocational institutions ... 810 Business services rendered by 0l\gani Educational services such as those sations .of accountants, auditors, rendered by colleges, schools and Book-keepers or like individuals 851 similar other institutions of non Business services rendered by pro tcchnical type 811 resional organisations or individuals S9ientific services and research such as those of advertiSing and institutions not capable of publicity agencies 852 classification under any individual Business services rendered by prO! group 812 fessional organisations or individuals ~uch as of those rendered by news 82 Medical and Health Services-- agency, newspaper correspondent, Public health and medical services columnist, journalists, editors, rendered by organisations and authors 853 individuals such as by hospitals sanatoria, nursing homes, maternity 86 Community Services and Trade and and child welfare clinic as also by Labour A.ssociations- hakimi, unani, ayurvedic, allopathic Services rendered by trade associa and homoeopathic practitioners 820 tions, chambers of commerce, trade Veterinary services rendered by unions and similar other organisa organisations and individuals 821 tions 860 Services rendered by CIVIC, social, 83 Religious and Welfare Services-- cultural, political and fraternal Religious services rendered by religi organisations such as rate payers, ous organisations and their establish association, club, library 861 ments maintained for worship or Community services such as those promotion of religious activities; this rendered by public libraries, includes missions, ashrams and other museums, botanical and zoological allied organisations 830 gardens, etc. 862 166~ Yajor Group Description Minor Group Major Group Description (Code) (Code) (Code) Division 8·Services (contd.) Division 8-Service3-( concld.) 87 Recreation Services- Production of motion picture and 88 Personal Senices-(conc/d.) allied services such as processing editing, etc 870 Laundry services rendered by organi Recreation services rendered by sations and individuals, this in cinema houses by exhibition of cludes all types of cleaning, dyeing, motion pictures 871 bleaching, dry cleaning services 883 Recreation services rendered by Hair dressing, other services rendered organisations and individuals such by organisations and individuals such as those of theatres, opera com- as those by barber, hairdressing panies, ballet and dancing parties, saloon and beauty shops 884 musicians, exhibitions, circus, carnivals 872 Services rendered, by portrait and Recreation services rendered by commercial photographic studios 8SS indoor and outdoor sports by organisations and individuals in- S9 Services (not elsewhere cla~sified)- cluding horse, motor, etc., racing 873 Services rendered by organisations or 88 P6nonal Services- individuals not elsewhere c,assified ... 89() Services rendered !o households such as those by domestic servants, Division 9 Activities not adequately cooks 880 described Services rendered to households such 90 Activiti FLY LEAF The oocupational classification of workers engaged of workers from III to IX separately both for total in non-agricultural occupations are presented in this and urban areas. There are 331 families, 75 groups Table according to the National Occupational and 11 divisions. For rural the data have been Classification which also has been coded with a presented separately for each taluk. Code structure of three digit code system, the first digit representililg occupational classification is given as an Appendix to the division, the second the group and the third the this taluk. family. Data have been presented for each category 168 TABLE-B V-OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICA nON BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION Total Workers ,-- Divjsiop, Group Category Total Urban and Family r--- ,------__,).._------.' Persons Maies Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) All i)ivisions Total 377,903 257,522 12(1,381 187,077 134,819 52,258· m 22,717 20,199 2,518 5,230 4,390 840 IV 91,807 ' 41,384 50,423 1\6,024 19,429 26,595 V 51,245 39,530 11,715 33,871 27,3El 6,510' V[ 9,682 8,672 1,010 6,556 5,765 791 va 49,674 44.533 5.141 n.333 29,855 2,478 VIII 10,441 10,297 144 8,011 7,882 129 IX 142,337 92,907 49,430 55,052 40,137 14,915· " Division 0 Total 21,177 15,982 5,195 Jll,576 7,975 2,601 III 74 74 72 72 IV 169 135 34 CO 33 27 V 543 495 48 293 286 12' VI 141 141 135 135 VII 20 20 20 20 VII! 35 32 3 29 27 2 IX 20,195 15,085 ',110 9.962 7,402 2,560· Group 00 Total 430 429 1 361 360 1 III 25 25 2\ 24 V 17 17 16 16 VI 87 87 81 81 VIII 6 6 6 6 IX 295 294 234 233 1 Family 000 Total 5 5 5 5 V 4 4 4 4 IX 1 Family 001 Total 140 140 131 131 ... HI 21 21 21 2, V 2 2 : 2 VI 65 65 64 6 .. VlI1 1 IX 51 51 43 43 169 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVATION-(CoDtd.) Total Workers Division. Group Category Total Urban and Family r-- J... --, r----__A --. Persons Males Females Persons Males Female. (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 002 Total 15 15 1l 11 III 2 2 2 2 V 5 5 5 5 VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 6 6 2 2 Family 003 Total 3S 35 29 29 III 2 2 1 V 5 5 5 5 VI 2 2 2 2 VIII 1 IX 25 25 20 20 Family 007 Total 213 212 t 174 173 1 VI 18 18 13 13, IX 195 194 161 160 1 Family 009 Total 22 22 11 11 V VI 2 2 2 2 VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 17 17 7 7 Group 01 Total 84 79 5 65 60 5 V 5 5 5 5 VlII 2 2 2 2 IX 71 74 3 58 55 3 Family 011) Total 14 12 2 4 2 2 V I VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 11 11 Family Oil Total 7 7 7 7 V 2 2 2 2 IX 5 5 :; :; 22 170 TABL)!!-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) ,....--___,, ______Total--L Workers______.______, Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family _,,_---~ .A. --.. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) . (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 014 Total 8 8 8 8 IX 8 8 8 8 Family 019 Total 55 52 :3 46 43 3 V 2 2 2 2 IX 53 SO 3 44 41 3 Group 02 Total 77 77 63 63 III 23 23 22 22 IX 54 54 41 41 Family 021 Total 51 51 38 38 III 8 8 8 8 IX 43 43 30 30 Family Ou Total 25 25 24 24 III 15 15 14 14 IX 10 10 10 10 Family 029 Total 1 1 1 1 IX 1 Group 03 Total 1,129 1,037 92 628 558 70 V 1 VIII 5 5 3 3 IX 1,123 1,031 92 624 554 70 Family 030 Total 150 129 21 123 103 20 V 1 VIII 4 4 2 2 IX 145 124 21 120 100 20 Family 031 Total 145 138 7 134 127 7 IX 145 138 7 134 127 7 Family 032 Total 155 150 5 86 82 4 IX 155 150 5 86 82 4 171 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATlON-(Contd.) Total Workers r- ~ Total Division, Group Category ,---___ __.L.__'__ --., Urban and Family ..- -. Persons Males Females PersoDi Males Females • (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 033 Total 583 531 51 111 177 34 VIlI 1 IX SS2 530 52 210 176 34 Family 035 Total 20 19 1 20 19 I IX 20 19 1 20 19 I Family 039 Total 76 70 6 54 50 ... IX 76 70 6 54 50 ... Groap 04 Total 1,836 1,013 813 1,157 770 387 III 16 16 16 Hi - IV 56 29 27 56 29 27 V 10 10 10 10 VI 4 4 4 9 9 9 " VII 9 " VIII 14 13 10 10 IX 1,727 952 775 1,052 702 350 Family 040 Total 189 26 163 122 19 103 VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 187 24 163 120 17 10] Family 041 Total 389 389- 148 148 IX 389 389 148 148 Family 042 Total 302 119 183 159 83 76 VIII 3 2 1 IX 299 117 182 139 83 76 Family 043 Total 406 331 7S 302 245 57 IV 56 29 27 S6 29 27 V 10 10 10 10 VII 9 9 9 9 vm «I 6 S 5 IX 325 287 38 ::122 202 20 172 TABLE-B V OCCUPAUONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATlON-(Contd.) Total Workers ...... Category Total Urban ----- Division, Group ~ ___.....A.. and Family r Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) Family 044 Total 21 18 3 15 12 3 IX 21 18 3 15 12 3 Family 046 Total 507 507 397 397 III 16 16 16 16 VI 4 4 4 4 VIII 3 3 3 3 IX 4&4 484 374 374 Family 049 Total Z2 22 14 14 IX 22 22 14 14 Group es Total 12,303 8,262 4,041 5,387 3,367 2,020 IX 12,303 8,262 4,041 5,387 3,367 2,020 Family 050 Total 215 210 5 149 146 3 IX 215 210 5 149 146 3 Family 051 Total 2,033 1,538 495 1,232 880 352 IX 2,033 I,S3S 495 1,232 880 352 Famil)' 052 Total 5,697 3,641 2,056 2,594 .1,543 1,051 IX 5,697 3,641 2,056 2,594 1,543 1,051 FamU" 053 Total 29 17 12 22 13 9 IX 29 17 12 22 13 9 Family 059 Total 4,329 2,856 1,473 1,390 785 605 IX 4,329 2,856 1,413 1,390 185 605 Group 06 Total 404 402 2 348 346 2 IX 404 402 2 348 346 :1 Fa~il' 060 Total 24 24 23 23 IX 24 24 23 23 Faml17 061 Total :»I 204 199 199 IX 204 204 199 199 173 TABLE-B V OCCUPfiTIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN .CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers --J,_ Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family r------'- r- Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 062 Total 10 10 ... 3 3 IX 10 10 3 3 Family 069 Total 166 lU 1 123 121 2. IX 166 164 2 123 121 2 Group 07 Total 187 162 25 127 116 11 III 4 4 4 4 V 7 7 7 7 VII 11 11 11 11 VIII 5 5 5 5 IX 160 135 25 1,()() 89 11 Family 071 Total 100 100 90 90 III 4 4 4 4 V 4 4 4 4 VII 11 11 11 11 VIII 5 5 5 S IX 76 76 66 66 Family 072 Total 9 8 6 6 V IX 8 7 5 5 Family 076 Total 77 53 2" 30 19 11 V 2 2 2 2 IX 75 51 24 28 17 11 Family 079 Tobl 1 1 1 1 IX 1 1 1 (;roup 08 Total 1,500 1,439 61 754 738 16 IV 113 106 7 4 4 V 398 360 38 155 153 2 VI 4 4 4 4 IX 985 969 16 591 577 14 174 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THA~ CULTlVATION-(CoDtd.) Total Workers r------'------~o Division, Group category Total Urban and Family ,.------'------.., r'-----J.._----~ Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (') (6) (7) (8) Family 080 Total 9 9 9 9 V IX 8 8 8 8 Family 081 Total 29 29 17 17 V 6 6 6 6 IX 23 23 11 11 Family 083 Total 258 258 248 248 V 128 128 126, 126 VI 4 4 4 4 ... IX 126 126 ll8 l18 Family 084 Total 376 331 45 26 24 2: IV 113 106 7 4 4 V 263 225 38 22 20 2 Family 08S Total 34 32 2 18 16 1: IX 34 32 2 18 16 2 Family 086 Total 782 770 12 433 422 11: IX 782 770 12 433, 422 11 FamiIJ 087 Total 5 2 2 1 Ii IX 5 3 2 2 Family 089 Total 7 7 1 1 IX 7' 7 Group 09 Total 279 256 23 270 247 2J. lH 6 6 6 6 V 7 7 6 6 VI 46 46 46 46 IX 220 197 23 212 189 23 Family 090 Total 258 237 21 251 230 21' III 6 6 6 6 V S S 4 VI 4S 4S 4S 4S IX 202 181 21 196 17S 21 175 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CSASSIFlCATlON BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers ,.------""------____...." Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family ---'-----, Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (l) (2) (3). (4) (5) (6) (1) (8) Family 091 Total 10 9 1 8 7 1 IX 10 9 8 7 1 Famil), 099 Total 11 10 1 11 10 1 V 2 2 2 2 VI 1 IX 8 7 8 7 1 Croup OX Total 2,948 2,816 13l 1,416 1,350 66 V 98 98 98 98 VlII 3 3 3 3 IX 2,847 2,715 132 1,315 1,249 66 Family OXO Total 1,461 1,410 51 391 377 14 IX 1,461 1,410 51 391 377 14 Family OXI Total 795 759 36 674 654 20 tX 795 759 36 674 654 20 Family OX2 Total 525 482 43 197 166 31 IX 525 482 43 197 166 31 Family OX3 Total 55 53 2 45 44 1 IX 55 53 2 45 44 Family OX9 Total 112 112 109 109 V 98 98 98 98 VIII 3 3 3 3 IX 11 11 8 8 Division 1 Total 11,23) 10,808 431 5,751 5,605 lMi III 19 19 15 15 V 2,182 2,103 79 1,973 1,915 58 VI 395 395 168 168 VII 308 308 263 263 VllI 182 178 4 156 152 4 IX 8.153 7,805 348 3,176 3,092 84 176- TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CUTIVATION-(Contd.)· Total Workers r-- <- Category Total Division, Group ..-__• __Jo... _____ ~ Urban and Family r------'-----.,.., Persons Males Females Persons Males Femalea (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 10 Total 4,827 4,740 87 1,360 1,330 30 IX 4,827 4,740 87 1,360 1,330 30 Family 100 Total 891 890 1 263 262 1 IX 891 890 263 262 Family 101 Total 670 652 18 485 471 14 IX 670 652 18 .485 471 14 Family 102 Total 201 198 3 180 " 178 2 IX 201 198 3 180 178 2 Family 103 Total 2 2 1 IX 2 2 Family 104 Total 3,063 2;998 65 431 418 13 IX 3,063 2,993 65 431 418 13 I Group 11 Total 130 130 HZ 112 VII 130 130 112 112 Family 110 Total 18 18 15 15 VII IS 18 15 15 Family 111 Total 112 112 97 97 VII 112 112 97 97 G .... oup 12 Total 178 178 151 151 VII 178 173 151 151 Family 120 Total 166 166 140 140 vrr 166 166 140 140 Family 121 Total 7 7 6 6 VII 7 1 6 6 Family 129 Total 5 5 5 5 VII 5 5 5 5 Group 13 Total 6,104 5,760 344 4,128 4,012 116- III 19 19 15 15 V 2,182 2,103 79 1,973 1,915 58 VI 395 395 168 168 VIII 182 178 "I- 156 152 4 IX 3,326 3,065 261 1,816 1,762 54 177 TABLE-B V OCCUPATION4L CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVATION-(Cootd.) Total Worker, -'----- Total Urban Division, Group Category ,.--____..A.. __~ ,--____-J- and Family Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 130 Total 19 1,9 15 15 III 19 19 15 15 Family 131 Total 395 395 168 168 VI 395 395 168 168 Family 132 Total 5 5 1 1 IX 5 5 Family 133 Total 2,182 2,103 79 1,973 1,915 58 V 2,182 2,103 79 1,973 1,915 :3 Family 134 Total 182 178 4 156 152 4 VIII 18l 178 4 156 152 4 Family 135 Total 3,164 2,905 259 1,703 1,650 53 IX 3,164 2,905 259 1,703 1,6S0 S3 Family 136 Total 151 149 2 106 105 1 IX 151 149 2 106 105 Family 139 Total 6 6 6 6 IX 6 6 6 6 Division 2 Total 15,400 15,265 135 12,498 12,373 125 III 212 210 2 206 204 2 V 1,946 1,943 3 1.662 1,660 2 \1 273 267 6 266 260 , vn 4,184 4,176 8 3,813 3.805 8 VIII 884 879 5 722 718 4 IX 7,991 7,790 111 5,829 5,726 103 Group 20 Total 5,473 5,463 10 4,971 '4,961 10 III 3S 35 3S 35 V 898 897 888 887 VI 17 17 15 15 VII 2,628 2,627 1 2,533 2.S32 1 VIII 196 196 190 190 IX 1,699 1,691 8 1,110 1,301 a 23 l78 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers ~------~------~------~ Division, Group Category ,.-_____Total -A.. _____ -., ,--____Urban..J._ and FiUIlily -,.. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3 (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 200 Total 5,029 5,019 to 4,586 4,576 10 III 34 34 34 34 V 839 838 837 836 VI 17 li IS 15 VII 2,499 2,498 2,420 2,419 VIII 145 145 145 145 IX 1,495 1,487 ~ 1,135 1,127 8 Family 101 Total 290 HI) 2.52 252 111 V 59 59 51 51 VII 129 J~9 113 113 VIII 9 9 9 9 IX 92 92 78 78 Family 201 Total 154 15<1 133 133 VlU 42 42 36 36 IX 112 112 97 97 Group U Total 247 231 16 222 207 15 III 8 7 8 7 1. V 43 42 40 40 VI 19 17 2 19 17 2 Vll 12 21 21 20 1- IX 155 144 11 134 123 11 Family :no Total SO SO 47 47 V VI 2 2 2 2 VII 2 2 2 2 IX 45 4S 42 42 Family 211 Total 197 181 16 175 160 IS m 8 7 8 7 V 42 41 39 39 VI 17 15 2 17 15 2 VII 20 19 19 18 1 IX 110 99 11 92 81 11 179 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLAS"'IFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULn-YAITON-(Coutd.) r-______Total Workers.....L __ • Division, Group Category and Family Tmal Urban ~----~- ~ -----~ .------.. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 'Group 22 Total 6 4 2 3 1 2 V 1 VII 2 2 2 2 IX 3 3 Family 210 Total 5 3 2 2 :i VII 2 2 2 2 IX 3 3 Family 221 Total 1 1 1 1 V 1 Groul' 28 Total 6,591 6,524 67 4,871 4,809 62 III 114 113 108 107 V 837 836 586 585 VI 114 111 3 109 106 3 VII 1,326 1,322 4 1,060 1,056 4 VIII 486 481 5 392 388 4 IX 3,714 3,661 53 2,616 2,567 49 ,Family 280 Total 5,255 5,192 63 4,402 4,344 58 III 99 99 99 99 V 595 59" 1 .552 551 VI 108 lOS 3 107 104 3 vn 1,035 1,032 3 997 994 3 VIII 416 411 5 353 349 4 IX 3,002 2,951 51 2,2.94 2,247 47 Family 289 Total 1,336 1,332 4 469 465 4 III 15 14 9 8 V 242 242 34 34 VI 6 6 2 2 VII 291 290 63 02 VIII 70 70 39 39 IX 712 710 2 322 320 2 180 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVAITON-(Contd.) Total Workers Division. Group Category ------, Total Urban and Family .------'------. ,-----'------Persons Males Females Persons Males Females. (1) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) Group !9 Total 3,083 3,043 40 2,431 2,395 36 III 55 55 55 55 V 167 167 141 147 VI 123 122 123 122 1 VII 206 206 197 197 VIII 202 202 140 140 IX 2,330 2,291 39 1,769 1,734 35 Family 290 Total 3,083 3,043 40 2,431 2,395 3(> III 55 55 55 " 55 V 167 167 147 147 VI 123 122 123 122 1 VII 206 206 197 197 VIII 202 202 140 140 IX 2,330 2,291 39 1,769 1,734 35 Division 3 Total 43,689 39,244 4,445 27,652 25,482 2,170 V 365 362 3 365 362 3 VII 43,316 38,874 4,442 27,279 25,112 2,167 IX 8 8 8 8 Group 30 Total 27,958 24,702 3,256 16,381 14,978 1,403 VII 27,958 24,702 3,256 16,381 14,978 1,403- Family 300 Total 778 742 36 718 683 35 VlI 778 742 36 718 683 35 Family 301 Total 27,180 23,960 3,220 15,663 14,295 1,368 VII 27,180 23,960 3,220 15,663 14,295 1,368 Group 31 Total 250 243 7 191 184 7 VII 250 243 7 191 184 7 Family 31e Total 85 84 1 76 7S 1 VII 85 84 76 75 1 Family 311 Total 24 24 22 22 VII 24 24 22 22 Family 312 Total 36 32 4 35 31 4- Vll 36 32 4- 35 31 4 181 T ABLE-B V OCCUPA110NAL CLASSIFICA HON BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVAlTON-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category and Family Total Urban --, ...., Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (5) (6) (7) (3) (9) Family 314 Total 8 8 8 8 VII 8 8 8 8 Family 319 Total 97 95 2 50 48 2 VII 97 95 2 50 48 2 Group 32 Total 699 696 3 360 360 V 142 142 142 142 VII 549 546 3 210 210 IX 8 8 8 8 Family· 320 Total 91 91 90 90 V 69 69 69 69 VII 22 22 21 21 Family 321 Total 340 340 259 lS9 V 73 73 73 73 VII 259 259 178 178 IX 8 8 8 8 Famify 329 Total 268 265 3 11 11 VII 268 265 3 11 II Group 33 Total 13,837 12,688 1,149 10,084 9,339 745. V 223 220 3 223 220 3 VII 13,614 . 12,468 1,146 9,861 9,119 742 Family 330 Total 9,974 9,717 lS7 7,260 7,114 146 V 223 220 3 223 220 3 VII 9,751 9,497 254 7,037 6,894 143 Family 331 Total 3,816 2,930 886 1,803 2,204 599 VII 3,816 2,380 886 2,803 2,204 599 Family 339 Total 47 41 (; 21 11 VII 47 41 6 21 21 Group 34 Total 94S 915 30 636 6ll IS VII '45 915 30 636 621 l~ Family 340 Total 681 656 lS 415 405 10 VII 681 6S6 25 4iS 40~ 10 Family 341 Total 264 259 5 121 116 5 VII 264 259 5 221 216 5 182 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATfON BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVAITON-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category r------.J....------_~ and Family Total Urban ,------_.I,_.-----, ,------'------...... Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Division 4 Total 28,231 23,422 4,809 5,955 4,593 1,362 III 21,S29 19,174 2,355 4,673 3,887 786 IV 6,031 3,610 2,421 788 243 545 V 25 12 13 23 11 J2- VII 176 176 32 32 IX 470 450 20 439 420 19 Group 40 Total 8,450 6,849 1,601 _71 51 20 III 5,363 4,471 892 52 38 14 IV 3,079 2,370 709 1l 5 6 IX 8 8 8 8 Family 402 Total 33 29 4 22 19 3 IJI 25 21 4 14 11 3 IX 8 8 8 8 Family 403 Total 25 25 8 8 III 25 25 8 8 Family 404 Total 8,392 6,795 1,597 41 24 17 III 5,313 4,425 888 30 l~ 11 IV 3,079 2,370 709 11 5 6 Group 41 Total 10,676 9,325 1,351 3,849 3,084 765 III 8,617 7,700 917 2,877 2,431 4.6 IV 1,574 1,171 403 520 230 290 V 25 12 13 23 11 12 IX 460 442 18 429 412 17 Family 410 Total 4 4 III 4 4 Family 411 Total 6,188 5,198 990 2,388 1,826 562 III 4,772 4,188 584 1,623 1,355 268 IV 1,120 718 402 473 183 290 IX 296 292 4 292 288 4 Family 412 Tota] 275 259 16 139 132 7 III 107 100 7 V 13 12 11 11 IX 155 147 8 128 121 7 183 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVAITON-(Contd.) ______Total---A.- Workers Division, Group Category and Family Total Urban ,...--.-----'------, r- --. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 413 Total 1,893 1,881 12 22 10 12 III 1,499 1,499 8 8 IV 3112 382 2 2 V 12 12 12 12 Family 415 Total 333 266 67 231 204 27 III 333 266 67 231 204 27 Family 419 Total 1,983 1,717 266 1,069 912 157 III 1,902 1,643 259 1,015 .864 151 IV 72 71 45 45 IX 9 3 6 9 3 6 Group 42 Total 14 13 1 3 2 1 III 14 13 3 2 Family 420 Total 14 13 1 3 2 1 III 14 13 3 i Group 43 Total 7,619 6,230 1,389 1,408 1,135 273 III 6,241 6,161 80 1,151 1,127 24 IV 1,378 69 1,309 257 8 249 Family 430 Total 4,341 4,341 761 761 III 4.341 4,341 761 761 Family 431 Total 1,403 1,342 61 UiO 244 16 III 1,396 1,336 60 255 240 15 IV 7 6 5 4 Family 432 Total 559 488 71 135 126 9 III 504 484 20 13S 126 9 IV 55 4 51 Family 439 Total 1,316 59 1,257 252 4 248 IV 1,316 59 1,257 252 4 248 Group 44 Total 1,472 1,005 467 624 321 303 111 1,294 829 465 S90 289 301 VII 176 176 32 32 IX 2 2 2 184 'fABLE-B V OCCUPATioNAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVAITON-(C.nttl.) Total Workers Division. Gr.up Category ,,------_--'---- and Family Total Urban ,----~-----. ...--- --. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 44. Total 169 169 123 123 III 169 169 123 123 lI'amU,. 441 Total 365 28 337 197 15 182 III 365 28 337 197 15 182 F ..I.,. 441 Total 717 717 92 92 III 541 541 60 60 VII 176 176 32 32 Famll,. 443 Total 201 89 119 208 89 119 III 208 89 119 208 89 119 Famil,. 44' Total 13 1 11 4 1. 1 III 11 2 9 2 2 IX 2 2 2 2 DivisioD ! Total 645 487 158 129 80 49 III 645 487 158 129 80 49 Group 58 Total 644 487 157 128 80 48 III 644 487 157 128 SO 48 Family 500 Total 15 15 14 14 1Il 15 15 14 14 Family 501 Total 417 298 119 112 64 48 III 417 298 119 112 64 48 Famil, 509 Total 212- 174 38 2 2 III 212 174 38 2 2 Group 51 Total 1 1 1 III 1 Family 510 Total 1 1 1 1 III 1 Di,ilioll G Total 8,4168 8,055 13 5,630 5,621 9 1II 14 14 14 14 V 110 110 91 91 VI 387 387 19 19 VII -49 49 -4S 48 VIII 7,021 7,008 13 5,032 5,023 9 IX 417 487 426 426 185 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category ,------______~__A... ______and Family Total ____--..A- Urban______~ _____-A------_, Pel sons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 'Group 60 Total 23 ,23 9 9 VIII 23 23 9 II Family 600 Total 23 23 9 9 VIII 23 23 9 9 'Group 61 Total 329 329 171 171 Vlll 329 329 171 171 Family 610 Total 328 321il 171 171 VIII 328 328 171 171 Family 61l Total 1 1 VIII Group fi3 Total 91 91 68 68 VIII 91 91 68 68 Family 630 Total 40 40 3S 35 VIII 40 40 35 3S Family 631 Total 51 51 33 33 VIIl 51 51 33 33 'Group 64 Total 4,795 4,790 5 3,712 3,707 5 ]I( 14 14 14 14 V Ie7 107 88 88 VI 385 385 17 17 VII 44 44 43 43 VUI 3,767 3,762 5 3,133 3,128 5 IX 478 478 417 417 Family 641 Total 1,596 1,596 1,307 1,307 III 13 13 13 13 V 64 64 49 49 VI 15 15 14 14 VII 12 12 11 11 VIlI 1,104 1,104 879 879 IX 388 388 341 341 Family 642 Total 69 69 47 47 V 1 1 1 VII 2 ! 2 2 VIII 66 66 44 44 24 186 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Cootd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category r------'-- and Family Total ,.-______...J,_ Urban ______-, ,-- -~-----"--- Persons Males Females PerSOIlS Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 643 Total 1,677 1,677 1,279 1,279 1lI 1 1 1 1 V 32 32 28 28 VI 3 3 3 3 VII 12 12 12 12 VIII 1,549 1,549 1,169 1,169 IX 80 80 66 . 66 Family 649 Total 1,453 1,448 5 1,079 1,074 5 V 10 10 10 10 VI 367 367 VII 18 18 18 18 VIII 1,048 1,043 5 1,041 1,036 5 IX 10 10 10 10 Group 65 Total 7 7 7 7 VIII 7 7 7 7 Family 650 Total 1 1 1 1 V,II 1 Family 651 Total 6 6 6 6 VIII 6 6 6 6 Group 66 Total 445 445 240 240 VIII 445 445 240 240 Family 660 Total 161- 162 99 99 VIII 162 162 99 99 Family 662 Total 283 283 141 141 VIII 283 283 141 141 Group 67 Total 126 122 4 lOS 101 4 V 1 1 VIII 123 119 4 102 98 4. IX 2 2 Z 1 Family 670 Total 81 80 1 78 77 1 V 1 1 VIlI 79 78 76 75 t IX 1 1 Family 671 Total 19 19 14 14 VIIl 19 19 14 14 187 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS A T WORK OTHER THAN CULTlV A TION-(Contd.} Total Workers Division, Group Category ('"'"'------~------~ and Family Total Urban ('"'"' ----. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) (8) Family 672 Total 9 9 3 3 VIII 8 8 2 2 IX Family 679 Total 17 14 3 10 7 3 VIII 17 14 3 10 7 3 Group 68 Total 695 695 317 317 V 2 2 2 2 VI 2 2 2 2 VII 5 5 5 . 5 VJlI 679 679 301 301 IX 7 7 7 7 FamilY 680 Total 542 :542 231 231 VIII 542 542 231 231 Family 681 Total 153 153 86 86 V 2 2 2 2 VI 2 2 2 2 VII 5 :5 5 5 VIII 137 137 70 70 IX 7 7 7 7 Group 69 Total 1,557 1,553 4 1,001 1,001 VIII 1,557 1,553 4 1,001 1,001 Family 690 Total 91 91 80 80 VIII 91 91 80 80 Family 691 Total 623 623 522 522 VIII 623 623 522 522 Family 692 Total 521 521 2911 290 VIII 521 521 290 290 Family 693 Total 307 303 4 103 103 VIn 307 303 .. 103 103 Family 994 Total 15 15 6 6 vm 15 15 5 6 H8 TABLE-B V OCCUPA1IONAL CLASSIFlCATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHEl{ THAN CULHVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category -"------~ and Family Total Urban ,..~ -\_------.. r------J_------..,. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Divisions 7 & 8 Total 213,190 117,971 95.219 10 1,887 60,354 41,533, 1II 35 33 2 35 33 2 IV 85,603 37,635 47,963 45,172 19,149 26,023 V 45,612 34,065 11,547 29,128 22,726 6,402 VI 8,411 7,411 LOOO 5,893 5,112 781 VII 1,454 785 669 721 440 281 VIII 1,868 1,762 106 1,684 1,586 98 IX 70,207 36,280 33,927 19,254 '. 11,308 7,946- Group 70 Total 53,366 25,159 28,207 38,238 18,649 19,58 IV 46,676 20,194 26,482 33,12g 15,084 18,04~ V 6,690 4,955 '1,725 5,110 3,565 1,5 .. 5 Family 700 Total 638 128 510 591 95 496 IV 3 2 3 2 V 635 127 508 SS8 94 494 Family 701 Total 93 93 65 65 IV V 92 92 65 65 Family 702 Total 13,650 6,430 7,220 9,046 5,628 3,41S IV 11,285 4,671 6,624 7,424 4,491 2,933' V 2,365 1,769 596 1,622 1,137 Family 703 Total 9 9 7 7 V 9 9 7 7 Family 704 Total 36,206 16,660 19,546 2(i,9,:&I) 11,518 1542Z IV 33,962 1~,990 18,972 25,098 10,2.'1 14,877 V 2,244 1,670 574 1,842 1,297 S4S Family 706 Total 593 505 88 5U 432 8& IV 344 273 71 296 231 65 V 249 232 17 216 201 IS. Family 707 T~tal 2 2 2 '1 IV V Family 708 Total 373 140 33 3[H 129 172 IV 346 136 210 293 127 11'6 V 27 4 2l 8 2 (, 189 T.\BLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT :WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(CGntd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category ...... aod Family Total Urban ,..-----'---.-----. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 709 Total 1,802 1,192 61. 174 773 1 IV 134 131 603 13 12 V 1,0Ii8 1,061 7 761 76] Group 71 Tota] 5,203 4,929 274 3,422 3,272 ISO IV I,C06 817 189 210 126 84 V 4,184 4,100 84 3,19~ 3,134 65 VII 13 12 13 12 Family 710 Total 4,322 4,153 1(;9 2,843 2,733 no IV 717 606 III 187 118 69 V 3,592 3,535 57 2,643 2,603 40 VII 13 12 13 12 Family 711 Total 1 1 1 V Family 713 Total 4 4 4 "4 V 4 4 4 4 Family 714 Total 267 266 1 67 6() 1 IV 201 201 I V 66 65 66 65 Family 715 Total 76 3 73 12 3 I) IV 71 1 70 9 1 8 V 5 2 3 3 2 Family 719 Total 533 501 31 495 46S 30 IV 17 9 8 13 , 7 V 516 493 23 482 459 23 Group 72 Total 2,212 2,098 114 378 374 .. IV 1,451 1,346 105 59 Sf V 761 752 9 319 315 4 Family 720 Total 1,564 1,551 7 216 182 IV 1,136 1,136 55 55 " V 428 421 7 231 227 4 , Family 721 Total 165 18 87 S 5 IV 88 1 87 V 17 17 5 5 190 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlV ATlON-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category Total ------~Urban and Family A.-~ ~ ----., ______Persons Males Females Persons Maks Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) FamU, 719 Total 543 523 20 87 87 IV 227 209 Ii 4 4 V 316 314 2 83 83 Group 73 Totld 3,451 3,451 1,446 1,446 IV 1,394 1,394 117 117 V 2,01i 2,018 1,290· 1,298 VI 13 13 13 13 VITI 26 26 26 26 .. , Family 730 Total 63 63 4 4 V 62 62 3 3 VIII •• j 1 1 Family 733 Total 3,332 3,331 1,390 1,390 IV 1,394 1,394 117 117 V 1,900 1,900 1,235 1,235 VI 13 13 13 13 VIII 25 25 25 2j Family 734 Total 49 49 48 48 V 49 49 48 48 Family 735 Total I 1 1 1 V Famll, 739 Total 6 6 3 3 V 6 6 3 3 Group 74 Total 4,207 4,133 74 2,475 2.,464 11 IV 2,320 2,256 64 867 865 9 V 1,887 1,877 10 1,608 1,599 2 Family 740 Total US 128 ... 114 124 IV 14 1.4- 12 12 V 114 114 112 112 FamilJ 741 Total 4,078 4,004 74 2,350 2,339 11 IV 2,306 2,242 64 855 853 2 V 1,772 1,762 10 1,495 1,486 9 Famil,. 742 Total 1 1 1 1 V 191 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATlON-(Contd.) Total Workers Division. Group Category .------_.. , Total Urban and Family ~ _____,..L. ...., Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 75 Total 3,763 3,763 3,108 3,108 TV 436 436 278 278 V 3,034 3,034 2,572 2,)72 VI 21 21 17 17 VIII 202 202 190 ]90 IX 70 70 51 51 Family 7St) Total 30 30 22 II V 29 29 21 21 VlII 1 Family 751 Total 155 155 140 140 V 135 13S 132 132 VIII 5 5 5 5 IX 15 15 3 3 Family 752 Total 314 314 300 300 V 230 230 216 216 '. VI 2 2 2 2 VIII 82 82 82 82 Family 753 Tot .. 1 1,608 1,608 1,217 1,217 IV 37 37 9 9 V 1,463 1.463 1.113 1,113 VI 6 6 5 5 VIII 102 102 90 90 Family 754 Tota} 1.135 1,135 936 '36 IV 197 197 80 80 V 938 938 856 856 Family 755 Total 77 77 67 67 V 11 11 11 . II VI 8 8 5 S VIII 3 3 3 3 IX S5 55 48 48 Family 756 Total 74 74 71 n v 66 66 64 6-4 VI 5 5 S 5 VIII 3 3 3 3 192 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Concld.) r------J._Total Workers Division, Group Category ______Total-L _____ ~ Urhon and Family r------_.1._---- -~ Persons Males Females Fersons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 757 Total 23 23 14 14 IV 11 11 2 2 V 12 12 12 12 Family 758 Total 311 311 311 311 IV 187 187 187 187 V 124- 124 124 124 Family 759 Total 36 36 29 29 IV 4 4 " V 26 26 23 23 VIII 6 6 6 6 Group 76 Total 1,844 1,837 7 1,249 1,246 3 IV 2 2 2 2 V 268 268 214 214 VI 256 256 250 250 VII . 36 36 36 36 VIII 98 98 94 94 IX 1,184 1.177 7 653 650 3 Family 760 Total 362 362 319 319 V 49 49 34 34 VI 110 110 110 110 VII 29 29 29 29 vm 9 9 9 9 IX 165 165 137 137 Family 761 Total 64 64 S5 S5 V 15 15 14 14 VI 1 1 VIII 10 10 10 10 IX 38 38 30 30 Family 761 Total 153 150 3 149 146 3 IV 2 2 2 2 V 132 132 121 128 VII 6 6 6 6 VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 11 8 3 11 8 3 193 TABLE-B ~v OCCUPATIONAL CL\SSTFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT. WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers r------"----. Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family .------_;._------~ ,------"------, Persons Males Females Persoils Males Females (1 ) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 763 Total 12 12 12 12 VI 2 2 2 2 VIII 10 10 10 to Family 764 Total 588 588 376 376 V 28 28 19 19 VI 135 135 129 129 VIII 64 64 61 61 IX 361 361 167 167 Family 769 Total 665 661 4 338 338 V 44 44 19 19 VI 8 8 8 8 VII VIII 3 3 2 .2 IX 609 605 4 308 308 , Group 77 Total 7,501 7,44,~ 57 2,903 2,892 11 III 4 4 4 4 IV 3,327 3,279 48 284 279 5 V 3,968 3,959 9 2,433 2,427 6 VI 73 73 67 67 VII 64 64 64 64 VIII 26 26 26 26 IX 39 39 25 25 Family 770 Total 6,679 6,(027 52 2,432 2.421 11 Ul 4 4 4 4 IV 3,101 3,057 44 258 2S3 5 V 3,440 3,432 8 2,056 2,050 6 VI 72 72 6S 66 VII 2 2 2 2 VlII 23 23 23 23 IX 37 37 23 23 Family 771 Total 50 50 48 48 V 50 50 48 48 25 194 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFlCATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) ,..--______TotalJ._ Workers______~ Division. Group Category Total Urban and Family ~---__,_--. ,- ----,. Penons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 772 Total 519 Slg 1 286 286 IV 116 116 10 10 V 341 340 214 214 VII 62 62 62 62 Family 774 Total 179 179 79 79 IV 92 92 ,13 13 V 87 87 66 66 " , FamH:r 775 Total 4 4 4 4 IV 3 3 3 3 V Family 779 Total 70 66 4 S4 S4 IV 15 11 4 V 49 49 48 48 VI VIII 3 3 3 3 IX 2 2 2 2 Group 78 Total 423 418 S 36S 363 lc IV 2 2 V 46 45 41 41 VI 299 298 250 249 1 VIII 51 51 50 50 IX 25 24 24 23 Family 780 Total 423 418, 5 365 363 2 IV 2 2 V 46 45 41 41 VI 299 298 250 249 1 VIII 51 51 50 SO IX 25 2. 24 23 1 Group 79 Total 8,319 7,240 1,079 5,440 4,579 861 III 2 2 2 2 IV 72 71 5 5 V 945 824 121 375 287 88 VI 7,300 6,343 ~57 5,058 4,285 773 195 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSO"'S AT WORK OTHER THAN CULnVATION-(Contd.) ,------'------..Total Workers Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family --. Persons Males Females PersJns Males Femal~s (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) ( i) (7) (8) Family 790 Total 981 1158 123 492 400 92 1Il 2 2 2 2 IV 63 63 5 5 V 744 626 118 375 287 88 VI 172 167 5 110 106 4 Fam:Jy 791 Total 5,634 5,059 575 4,013 3,438 575 VI 5,634 5,059 575 4,013 3,438 575 Family 793 Total 210 206 4 IV 9 8 V 201 198 3 Family 794 Total 398 391 7 327 321 S VI 398 391 7 327 322 5 Family 795 Total 265 225 4:1 80 78 2 VI 265 225 40 80 78 2 \. Family 799 -Total 831 501 33a S28 341 187 VI 831 501 330 528 341 187 Group 80 Total 2,312 2,297 15 2,024 2,010 14 IV 10 10 10 10 V 2,300 2,285 15 2,013 1,999 14 VIn IX Family aoo Total 109 109 108 108 V 109 109 108 108 Family 801 Total 269 269 233 233 V 269 269 233 233 Family 802 Total 34 34 29 29 V 34 34 29 29 Family 803 Total 1,030 1,917 13 990 977 13 IV V 1,029 1,016 13 989 976 13 FamilY 804 Total 1 1 1 V 196 TABLE-B V OCCUPATJONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PER~ONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULIIVATlON-(Contd.) r------J..------Total Workers __-. Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family r------..L------,. L Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (T) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 805 Total 49 4) 48 48 V 49 49 48 48 Family 806 Total 79 'I') 9 9 V 79 T-) 9 9 Family 807 Total 1 V Family 808 Total 121) iZ9 124 124 IV 9 9 9 9 V 119 1 i9 114 114 VIII Family 809 Total 611 610 1 481 481 V 610 609 481 481 IX Group 81 Total 6,600 3,432 3,168 2,565 1,063 1,502 IV 4,039 2,360 1,679 762 441 321 V 2,561 1,072 1,489 1,803 622 1,181 Family 810 Total ],064 708 356 623 4U 181 IV 241 139 102 128 7~ 50 V 823 569 254 495 364 131 Family 811 Total 4.581 2,566 2,015 1,179 577 6!l2 IV 3,776 2,202 1,574 628 360 268 V 805 364 441 551 217 334- Family 814 Totol 5 1 4 5 1 4 IV 3 3 3 3 V 2 2 Family 815 Total 235 153 82 44 40 .. IV 19 19 3 3 V 216 134 82 41 37 4 Family 819 Total 715 4 711 714 3 711 V 715 4 711 714 3 711 197 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVATION-(Contd.) Total....._ Workers Division, Group Category Total Urban and Family r----~------~ r------'------, Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 82 Total 12,563 6,742 5,821 5,506 3,649 1,857 IV 6,778 2,536 4,242 1,740 906 834 V 4,515 3,573 942 3,223 2,449 774 VII 1,270 633 637 543 294 249 Family 820 Total 1,843 .,200 643 1,384 864 52!) IV 255 19 236 186 7 179 V 1,588 1,181 407 1,198 857 341 Family 821 Total 1,106 1,047 59 880 850 30 IV 365 326 39 224 209 15 V 741 721 20 656 641 15 Family 822 Total 45 14 31 31 6 25 IV 33 4 29 28 3 25 V 12 10 2 3 3 Famiiy 823. Total 5,718 2,298 3,420 1,098 553 545 IV 5,167 1,804 3,363 1,034 549 535 V 551 494 57 14 4 '\ 10 Family 824 Total 545 467 78 521 443 78 IV 123 67 56 121 65 56 V 422 400 22 400 378 22 .Family 8Z5 Total 510 5:H I} 356 348 8 IV 87 82 5 69 64 5 V 423 419 4 287 284 3 Family 1126 Tota! 607 214 393 5 5 IV 573 181 392 V 34 33 4 4 Family 827 Total 10 10 10 111 V 10 10 10 10 Family 828 Total 102 57 45 96 52 H IV 3 2 3 2 V 99 55 44 93 50 43 Family 829 Total 2,077 93. 1,143 1,125 518 607 JV 172 51 12f 24 6 18 V 635 250 385 558 218 340 VII 1,270 633 637 543 294 249 198 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) ,..------'-_Total Workers ------." Division, Group Category , ______Total J Urban and Family -, --., Persons Males Females Persol1s Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 83 Total 127 49 78 121 43 78 IV 15 9 (j 15 9 6 V 112 40 72 106 34 72 Family 830 Total 1 1 '1 1 V 1 1 Family 831 Total 17 1l 6 16 10 6 IV 8 2 6 8 2 I> V 9 9 .8 8 Family 833 Total 1 , 1 V 1 Family 834 Total 6 6 6 \ 6 V 6 6 6 6 Family 839 Total 102 30 72 97 25 72 IV 7 7 7 7 V 95 23 72 90 18 72 Group 84 Total 511 452 59 387 350 37 IV 36 15 21 18 8 10 V 475 437 38 369 342 27 Family 840 Total 11 11 11 11 V 11 11 11 11 FemUy 842 Total 376 351 25 313 295 18 IV 6 3 3 6 3 3 V 370 348 22 307 292 15 Family 843 Total 91 61 30 37 22 15 IV 28 12 16 10 5 5 V 64 50 14 27 17 10 Family 849 : Total 32 28 4 26 22'. 4 IV 2 2 2 2 V 30 28 2 24 22 2 Group 85 Total 18,802 6,459 12,343 5,906 1,991 3,915 IV 11.158 2,735 8,423 2:200 855 1,345 V 7,628 3,708 3,920 3,6~Q, 1,120 2,570 VIII 2 2 2 ::: IX 14 14 14 14 199 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT W9RK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category ,---_-.J._Total__ UrbanL ______-, aod Family Persons Males Females Persoos Males Females (I) (~) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 850 Total 10,200 2,436 7,764 1,554 584 970 IV 9,625 2,057 7,568 1,339 396 943 .V 575 379 196 215 188 27 Family 851 Total 41 41 41 41 V 39 39 J9 39 VIII 2 2 2 2 Family 852 Total 9 9 9 9 IV 1 1 1 V R 8 8 8 Family 853 Total 35 34 1 13 13 IV, 22 21 V 13 13 13 13 Family 854 Total 30- 3,. 30 30 V 16 16 !6 16 IX 14 14 14 14 " Family a56 Total 51 40 11 43 31 11 IV 14 .3 Jl 11 II V 37 37 32 32 Family 859 Total 8,436 3,869 4,567 4,216 1,281 2,934 IV 1.496 653 843 849 458 391 V 6,940 3,216 3,724 3,367 824 2,543 Grou'p 86 Total 10,785 1,053 9,732 5,983 610 5,373 IV 6,881 175 6,706 5,477 105 5,372 V 3,891 865 3,025 495 495 VIII 6 6 4 4 IX 7 6 7 6 Family 860 Total 23 23 17 17 V 19 19 13 J3 VIII 2 2 2 2 IX 2 2 2 2 Familv ·86[ Total 10,762 1,030 9,732 5,966 593 5,'73 IV 6,881 175 6,706 5,477 105 5,372 v 3,872 847 3,025 482 482 VIII 4 4 2 2 IX 5 4 .5 4 200 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) ,-______.. Total__ Workers-L- ___ . ___ Division, Group Category and Family Total Urban r------"- r:-----___...__------, Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 87 Total 206 206 186 186 III V 50 50 42 42 VI 40 40 36 36 VllI 103 103 99 99 IX 12 12 8 8 Family 870 Total 11 11 6 6 V 7 7 3 3 IX 4 4 3 3 Family 871 Total 1 V Family 872 Total 2 2 2 2. VI VIII Family 874 Total 29 29 28 28 VI 29 29 28 28 Family 876 lotal 159 159 148 148 1II Y 42 42 39 39 VI 7 7 6 6 VIII 102 !O2 98 98 IX 7 7 4 4 .Family 879 Total 4 4 2 2 VI 3 3 IX 201 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVATlON-(Contd.) Total Workers~ ______'R) Division, Group Category r- and Family Total Urban r-----...J- -'------...., Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 89 Total 70,995 36,809 34,186 20,185 12,059 8,126 III 28 26 2 28 26 2 V 279 192 87 226 179 47 VI 409 367 42 202 195 7 VII 71 40 31 65 34 31 vm 1,353 1,247 106 1,192 1,094 98 IX 68,855 3~,937 33,918 18,472 10,531 7,941 Famii, 8~O Total 1,088 943 145 946 849 97 V 96 53 43 43 40 3 VI 9 4 5 9 4 5 VII 25 21 4 19 15 4 VlIl 921 853 68 838 778 60 IX 37 12 25 37 12 " 25 Family 89') Total 69,907 35,865 34,041 19,%39 11,210 8,029 HI 28 26 2 28 26 2 V 183 139 44 183 139 44 VI 400 363 37 193 191 2 VII 46 19 27 46 19 27 Vlll 432 394 38 354 316 38, XI 68,818 34,925 33,893 1~,435 10,519 7,916 Division 9 Total 36,1)09 26,043 9,966 16,759 12,506 4,253 III 177 176 74 73 IV 1 V 438 417 21 307 287 20 VI 75 71 4 75 71 4 VII 158 136 22 148 126 22 VlIl 435 422 13 372 360 12 Xl 34,725 24,820 9,905 15,782 11,588 4,194 26 202 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CI,ASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTlVATlON-lContd.) Total__ Workers -L ______-., Division, Group Category ,------and Family Total Urban ,-_____...A..... ___~ ,----~---~ Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) , (5) (6) (7) (8) Group 90 Total 3,785 3,775 10 2,202 2,197 5 III 169 168 66 65 V 347 347 233 233 VI 61 61 61 61 VII 91 91 81 81 VITI 205 205 178 178 " , IX 2,912 2,903 9 1,583 1,579 4 Family 900 Total 92 92 84 84 VI 12 12 12 12 IX 80 80 72 72 Family 901 Total 1,773 1,773 810 810 IX 1,773 1,773 810 810 Family 902 Total 154 154 115 115 VIII IX 153 153 115 115 Family 903 Total 1,765 1,755 10 1,193 1,188 5 III 169 168 66 65 V 347 347 233 233 VI 61 61 61 61 VII 91 91 81 81 VlII 192 192 166 166 IX 905 896 9 586 582 4 Family 999 Total 1 1 IX 263 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category --'-- ~ and Family Total Urban ..A.. .-- .. ~1 Persons Males Females Persons Males f'ef]1a " (8) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 91 Gronp 91 Total 9,250 6,007 3,243 4,819 2,722 '].,0 1 V 30 23 7 33 23 ' VI .. 5 VII 41 36 5 41 36 VIn 10 9 10 9 ;Z,OS'} IX 9,168 5,938 3,230 4,737 2,653 34- Family 910 Total 79 37 42 62 28 .34- IX 79 37 42 62 28 914- Family 911 Total 6,812 5,127 1,685 3,385 1,Hl 1 V 30 23 7 30 23 .,' VI s- \JI 41 36 5 41 36 ' VIII 10 9 10 9 96 1 lX 6,730 5,058 1,672 3,303 2,342 Family 912 Total 2,252 843 1,40J 1,305 283 1,0" l,oZ2 IX 2,252 843 1,409 1,305 283 67 Family 913 Total 107 107 67 6~ IX 107 107 67 Z~ Group 92 Total 2,738 2,715 23 2,736 2,713 ' VIII 3 3 3 3 .. 23 IX 2,735 2,712 23 2,733 2,710 ZJ ~amilY 920 Total 2,738 2~715 23 2,736 2,713 ..., VIII 3 3 3 3 ~ IX 2,735 2,712 23 2,732 2,710 204 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category .A.-- - _ __:_ ~-- _-,-- and Family Total Urban ,--___ ~_.A. ____-, ,-----~_,_------. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (6) Group 93 Total 1,969 1,347 622 1,477 975 502 III 8 8 8 11 IV V 61 47 14 44 31 13 VI 13 9 4 13 9 4 "' VII 26 9 17 26 9 17 VIII 217 205 12 181 170 11 IX 1,643 t,068 575 1,204 747 457 FamlIr 930 Total 1 1 1 1 VIII F ••n, 931 Total 1,968 1,34' 622 1,476 974 502 1II 8 8 8 8 IV V 61 47 14 44 Si 13 Vl 13 9 4 13 9 4 VII 26 9 17 26 9 17 Vlll 216 204 12 180 ]69 11 IX 1,643 1,068 575 1,204 147 457 I Gr•• , 94 Total 3,870 3,869 1 1,431 1,430 1 IX 3,870 3,869 1,431 1,430 205 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATlON BY Sl!:X OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(COilld.) Total Workers -'- Division, Group Category r------~ and Family ,-______TotalJ---. _____.--., Urban ,---~------..-_;._-~.------.. Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) /6) (7) (8) Family 940 Total 3,870 3,869 1 I,BI 1,430 1 IX 3,870 1,431 1,430 Group 95 Total 13,992 7,939 6,053 3,718 2,101 1,617 IX 13,992 7,939 6,053 3,718 2,101 1,617 Family 950 Total 13,992 7,939 6,053 3,718 2,101 1,617 IX 13,992 7,939 6,053 3,718 2,101 1,617 Group 96 Total 56 49 7 56 49 7 XI 56 49 7 56 49- 7 Family 960 Total 56 41) 7 56 49 7 LX 56 49 7 56 49 7 Group 97 Total 153 153 146 146 IX 153 153 146 146 Family 970 Tota! 3 3 IX 3 3 Family 979 Total 15J 150 14ti 146 IX 150 150 146 146 Group 99 Total 196 189 7 174 173 1 IX 196 18<) 7 174 ]73 206 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION-(Contd.) Total Workers Division, Group Category r---.------<._------Total and Family ("". ______-L _____-, Urban r------I._---~--._... Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1 ) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Family 990 Total 10 9 1 10 9 1 IX 10 9 10 9 Family 999 Total 186 180 6 16.. 1M IX 186 180 6 164 164 Division X Total 255 245 10 240 230 If) nr 12 12 12 12 IV 3 3 3 I. 3 V 24 23 24 23 VII 9 9 9 9 VllI 16 16 16 16 IX 191 182 9 176 167 9 198 189 9 I} Group XS Total 183 174 III 11 11 11 11 V 23 22 23 22 VII 9 9 9 9 VllI 10 10 10 10 IX 145 137 8 130 122 8 Family X80 Total 198 189 9 183 1].4 9 III 11 II 11 11 V 23 22 23 22 VII 9 9 9 9 VIII 10 10 10 10 IX 145 137 8 130 122 8 207 TABLE-B V OCCUPATIONAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATlON-(Coiltd.) Total Workers _.r._ ___ • Division, Group Category ,...... and Family Total Urban r-----....---""------~ Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) Group XI} Total 57 56 1 57 56 1 III V 3 3 3 3 VII VIU 6 6 6 6 IX 46 45 46 45 Family X90 Total 57 56 57 56 1 III IV 3 3 3 3 V VIII 6 6 4 6 IX 46 45 46 45 1 208 :: -, ;:::..... -00 on... 00 .... 00 '" '"on :: .... ,N \0 ,N'" o \0'" 00 "" N r- S ..'" 0\ ;;0 o -= .....",' \0 ...'"N <'", 00' '" ..., ....Q o'" '" ....' '" ...N ....'"o ....;;.. ;> .... C"" ._0<= 0 .;;;" ~.;;; " 0.,'::-< EO::1.;::; c:~ 209 N N ...N N In... '(l o ...... M ,...., N '"' ""...r- ....,.., 00 Ifl....., ••• ...... 00 ,..,o 0- 0; ... .,.,,...... Ifl 1(1 o t-- \0 0\ '"o "',,.., ...o 00 t-- .... N 00 ... \0 N ,.., ...... t::l ...... - ...... -;;; ='"0= "';:: 0 m'o; 0.'- ~.::: = HCl .~ o ";: Q 27 210 '"00 "., "f 00 OCI 00 ,...'C <:> ... ..,00 ...'" o 00 ... 00 ... ....00 V) V'>. 0. 00 ...... \0 \0 V \0 o 00 ",' \0 0\ N 00 00 00 M .., o C .., ... II' o N ...... ",' ...., ;; ...., > >- '" = .;;;o = .;;: :5... Q c 211 ..". 00 0- .., "...... 00 QC o ,.., co'" ",.'" QC a 0- ..,..". N N- '"<;;> '" "'. CO N N ....= '~ 00 o'" .., cO ,.. , , \0 .....Q - '" N ...... \CO - .....Q. 00 00 .... Q a ...... QC ..."... 00 q'" on 00 "" -'" ;;...... -...... > > - ;;..El e ... III =o .S :~ .~ .~ .~ Q Q 212 00 00 N 00 c -0 ... 00 o v on 'D' '" V ... ...."" co -.... 00 .... (" on .". ... = N - .. I() '" :;a... Q 213 ... II"> ; ~. ~ ""-= ...... 00 ~ .... ,eo.. ".,-= III-= ...... - N .... tn\00 0 '",.., 00 IC OJ' .... - ....t"-l" N "111:1"" ...::-,.._ 00\ .,.,00 00 <- 10'".... \D'" 00.... 00 ....0\ .... co <-. o N o 00 ...... N ..., oc 00 00 ... 00 ...... 00 ....'" 00'"..... 00 00 ",. 00 <- o a .... 1.0 00 o 00 o .... t- o_ .... t "" N- '" t- .... o .... 00 00 "'. vi "" - o= = =<:> .;;: .~ :~ .;:: .':: is Q APPENDIX TO TABLE-B V NATIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF OCCUPATIONS (CODE STRUCTURE) Which classifies occupations into 331 Occupational Families (three-digit code numbers', 75 Occupational Groups (two-digit code numbers) and (11 Occupational Divisions (one-digit code numbers) o Professional, Technical and Related Workers- Workers in this Division perform various religious, educational, legal, artistic and other literary functions; carry out research in engineering and scientific subjects and utilise scientific knowledge and methods to solve technological, economic, social, industrial arid other problems. 00 Architects, Enginnrs and Surveyors Architects 000 Civil Engineers (including overseers) 001 Mechanical Engineers O!}2 Electrical Engineers 003 Chemical Engineers C04 Metallurgical Engineers " 005 Mining Engineers 006 Surveyors 007 Architects, Engineers and Surveyors, n.e.c. 009 01 Chemists, Physicists, Geologists and other Physical Scientists- Chemists except Pharmaceutical Chemists 010 Pharmaceutical Chemists 011 Physicists 012 Meteorologists 013 Geologists and Geophysists 014 Mathematicians 015 Chemists, Ph)sicists, Geologists and other Physical Scientists, n.e.c. 019 ()2 Biologists, Veterinari 04 Nurses, Pharmacists awl other Medical and Health Technicians-concld. Physiotherapists, Masseurs and Related Technicians 045 Sanitation Technicians 046 Optometri, ts and Opticians 047 Medical and Health Technicians, n.e.c. (excluding Laboratory Assistants see 091) 049 05 Teachers- Teachers, University 050 Teachers, Secondary Schools . 051 Teachers, Middle and Primary Schools 052 Teachers, Nursery and Kindergarten Schools 053 Teachers, n.e.c. 059 06 Jurists Judges and Magistrates 060 Legal Practitioners and Advisers 061 Law Assistants 062 Jurists and Legal Technicians, n.e.c. (including Petition Writers) 069 . 07 Social Scientists and Related Worker-s- Economists 070 Accountants and Auditors 071 Statisticians and Actuaries 072 Geographers 073 Psychologists 074 Personnel Specialist 075 Labour and Social Welfare Workers 076 Sociologists and Anthropologists " 077 Historians, Archaeologists, Political Scientists and Related Workers 078 Social Scientists and Related Workers, n.e.c. 079 08 Artists, Writers and Related Workers- Authors 080 Editors, Journalists and Related Workers 081 Translators, Intcrpreters and Language Specialists 082 Painters, Decorators and Commercial Artists 083 Sculptors and Modellers 084 Actors and Related Workers. 085 Musicians and Related Workers 086 Dancers and Related Workers 087 Artists, Writers and Related Workers, n.e.c. 089 09 Draughtsmen and Science and Engineering Technicians, ll.e.c.- Draughtsmen 090 Laboratory Assistants 091 Science and Engineering Technicians, 1l.e.C. 099 ox Other Professional, Technical and Related Workers Ordained Religious Workers OXO Non-ordained Religious Workers OXI Astrologers, Palmists and Related Workers OX2 Other Professional, Technical and Related Workers, n.e.c. OX9 216 1 Administrative, Executive and Managerial Workers- Workers in this Division formulate Government policies and execute and implement Government decisions, rules and regulations and plan, organise, supervise and co-ordinate activities of economic enterprise in production o[ goods or performance of services. Excluded [rom this Division are administrative and managerial occupation in farming (Group-40), Professional, Technical and Related Workers (Division-D) and Clerical Workers (Division-2). 10 Administrators and Executive Officials, Government- Administrators and Executive Officials, Central Government 100 Administrators and Executive Officials, State Government 101 Administrators and Executive Officials, Local Bodies 102 Administrators and Executive Officials, Quasi-Government 103 Village Officials 104 Administrators and Executive Officials, Government, fl.C.C. 109 11 Directors and Managers, Wholesale and Retail Trade- Directors and Managers, Wholesale Trade 110 Directors and Managers, Retail Trade 111 12 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Financial Instituti0l15- Directors, Managers and Working Prpprietors, Banks 120 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Insurance 121 Din:ctors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Financial Institutions, n.e.c. 129 13 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, orher- Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Mining, Quarrying and Well Drilling 130 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Construction 131 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Eiectricity, Gas, Water and Sanitary' 132 Directors, Managei"s and Working Proprietors, Manufacturing j:13 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Transport and Communication 134 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, Recreation, Entertainment and Catering Services 135 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, other Services' 136 Directors, Managers and Working Proprietors, n.e.c. 139 2 Clerical and Related Workers- Workers in this Division maintain account books and receive and disburse cash; write shorthand, typewrite records and operate teleprinter; operate vario.us office. machines; perfo.rm clerical duties; and attend to. routine unskilled tasks in offices 20 Book-keepers and Cashiers-- Book-keeper, Book-keeping and Accounts Clerk 200 Cashiers 201 Ticket Sellers, Ticket Inspectors including ushers and Ticket Collectors (excluding those on moving transport) 202 21 Stenographers and Typists- Stenographers 210 Typists and tele-typists 211 217 22 Office Machine Operators- Computing Clerks and Calculating Machine Operators 220 Punch Card Machine Operators 221 Office Machine Operators, n.e.c. 229 28 Clerical Workers, Miscellaneous- General and other Ministerial Assistants and Clerks 280 Miscellaneoui office workers including Record-keepers, Muharrers, Despatchers, Packers and Binders of office papers 219 29 Unskilled Office Workers- Office attendants, ushers, hall porters, etc., n.e.c. 290 3 Sales Workers- Workers in this Division own wholesale or retail trade establishments and are engaged in activities connected with buying and selling of goods and services ~ and lending money 30 Working Proprietors, Wholesale and Retail Trade- Working Proprietors, Wholesale Trade 300 Working Proprietors, Retail Trade 3()1 31 Insurance and Real Estate Salesmen, Salf!smen of Securities and Services and auctioneers Agents and Salesmen, Insurance 310 Agents, Brokers and Salesmen, Real Estate 311 Auctioneers 313 Valuers and Appraisers 314 Insurance and Real Estate Salesmen, Salesmen of Securities and Services and auctioneers, n.e.c. 319 32 Commercial Trayellers and Manufacturers' Agents- Commercial Travellers 320 Manufacturers' Agents 321 Commercial Travellers and Manufacturers' Agents, n.e.c. 329 33 Salesmen, Shop Assistants and Related Workers- Salesmen and Shop Assistants, Wholesale and Retail Trade 330 Hawkers, Pedlars and Street Vendors 331 Salesmen, Shop Assistants and Related Workers, 1l.e.c. 339 34 Money-Lenders and Pawn-Brokers- Money-Lenders (including Indigenous Bankers) 340 Pawn-Brokers 341 4 Farmers, Fishermen, Hunters, Loggers and Related Workers- Workers in this Division manage or cultivate farms and plantations; rear animals, birds and insects; hunt and trap wild animals, birds and other game; catch, cultivate. and cure fish; gather shell, sponge and pearls; develop, protect and exploit forest resources and perform other related functions. 28 218 40 Farmers and Farm Managers- Cultivators (Owners) 400 Cultivators (Tenants) 401 Farin Managers, Inspectors and Overseers 402 PEultcrs and Plantation Managers 403 Farmers and Farm Managers, Animals, Birds and Insects Rearing 404 Farmers and Farm Managers, n.e.c. 409 41 Farm Workers- Farm Machinery Operators 410 Farm Workers, Animals, Birds and Insects Rearing 411 Gardeners (malis) 412 Tappers (Palm, Rubber trees, etc;) 413 Agrieul tural labourers 414 Plantation labourers 415 Farm Workers, n.e.c. 419 42 Hunters and Related Workers- Hunters 420 Trappers 421 , , Hunters and Related Workers, n.e.c. 429 43 Fishermen ana Related Workers- Fishermen, Deep Sea 430 Fishermen, Inland and Coastal waters ., .. 431 Conch and Shell gatherers, Sponge and Pearl Divers 432 Fishermen and Related Workers, n.e.c. 439 44 Loggers and other Forestry Workers- Forest Rangers and Related Workers 440 Harvesters and Gatherers of Forest Products including lac (except logs) 441 Log Fellers and Wood cutters 442 Charcoal Burners and Forest Product Processers ... 443 Loggers and other Forestry Work.ers, n.e.c. .. , 449 5 Miners, Quarrymen and Related Workers- Workers in this Division extract mineral products from underground or by surface excavations, refine and treat them to obtain desired grade and quality 50 Miners and Quarrymen- Miners 500 Quarrymen SOl Drillers, Mines and Quarries 502 Shot Fires 503 Miners and Quarrymen, n.e.c. 509 51 Well Drillers and Related W4Jrkers- Well Drillers, Petroleum and Gas 510 Well Drillers, other than Petroleum and Gas 511 52 Mineral Treaters- Mineral Treaters 520 219 59 Miners Quarrymen and Related Workers, n.e.c.- Miners, Quarrymen and Related Workers, n.e.c. 590 6 Workers in Transport and Communication Occupations- Workers in this Division supervise, control and operate transport selvices for transporting passengers and freight; and supervise and maintain communication services on land, water or in air 60 Deck Officers, Engineer Officers and Pilots, Ship- Deck Officers and Pilots, Ship 600 Ship Engineers 601 61 Deck and Engine-room Ratings (Ship), Barge Crews and Boatmen- . Deck Ratings (Ship), Barge Crews and Boatmen 610 Engine-room Ratings, Firemen and Oilers, Ship 611 62 Aircraft Pilots, Navigators and Flight Engineers- Aircraft Pilots 620 Flight Engineers 621 Flight Navigators 622 63 Drivers and Firemen, Railway Engine Drivers 630 Firemen 631 64 Drivers, Road Transport- Tramcar Drivers 640 Motor Vehicle and Motor Cycle Drivers~ 641 Cycle Rickshaw Drivers and Rickshaw Pullers 642 Animal Drawn Veh1cle Drivers 643 Drivers, Road Transport n.e.c. (including Phalki and Doli Bearers) 649 65 Conductors, Guards and Brakesmen (Railway)- Conductors 650 Guards 651 Brakesmen 652 66 Inspectors, Supervisors, Traffic Controllers and Despatchers, transport- Inspectors, Supervisors and Station Masters 660 Traffic Controllers 661 Signalmen and Pointsmen 652 67 Telephone, Telegraph and Related Tele-communication Operators- Telephone Operators 670 Telegraphists aJld Signallers 671 Radio Communication and Wireless Operators 672 Teleprinter 'Operators 673 Telephone, Telegraph and Related Tele-Communication Operators, n.e.c. 679 68 Postmen and Messengers- Postmen 680 Messengers (including Dak Peons) 681 220 69 Workers in Transport and Communication Occupations, n.e.c. Ticket Sellers; Ticket Inspectors including ushers and Ticket Collectors on moving transport 690 Conductors, Road Transport 691 Workers in Transport Occupations, n.e.c. 6';2 Inspectors, Traffic Controllers and Despatchers, Communication 693 Workers in Communication Occupations, n.r.c. 694 7-8 Craftsmen, Production Process Workers and Labourers not elsewhere classifiied Workers in this Division process, assemble and shape various substances to manufacture articles or produce goods; install, maintain and repair machines and equipment; cOll5truct, maintain and repair buildings, highways, bridges and other structures; pack and store goods and handle meterials and perform various other tasks in crafts production and related processes. Includes labqurers not elsewhere classified 70 Spinners, Weavers, Knitters, Dyers and Related Workers- Fibre Preparers, Ginners, Cleaners, Scou,rers, etc. 700 Blow-room Workers and Carders 701 Spinners, Piecers and Winders 702 Warpers and Sizersl 703 Drawers and Weavers 704 Pa ttern Card Preparers 705 Bleachers, Dyers and Finishers (excluding Printers) 706 Knitters and Lace Makers 707 Carpet Makers and Finishers 708 Spinners, Weavers, Knitters, Dyers and Related Workers, n.e.c. 709 71 Tailors, Cutlers, Furriers and Related Workers- Tailors, Dress Makers and Garment Makers 710 Hat and Head-gear Makers 711 Furriers 712 Upholsterers and Related Workers 713 Pattern markers, Makers and Cutters, Textile Products, Leather Garments and Gloves 714 Sewers, Embroiderers and Darners, Textile and Fur Products 715 Tailors, Cutters, Furriers and Related Workers, n.e.c. 719 72 Leather Cutters, Lasters and Sewers (except Gloves and Garments) and Related Workers-- Shoe makers and Shoe repairers 720 Cutters, Lasters, Sewers, Footwear and Related Workers 721 Harness and Saddle Makers 722 Leather Cutters, Lasters and Sewers (except Gloves and Garments) and Related Workers,ll.e.c. 729 73 Furnacemen. Rollers, Drawers, Moulders and Related Metal Making and Treating Workers- Fumacemen. Metal 730 Annealers, Temperers and Related Heat Treaters 731 Rolling Mill Operators, Metal 732 Blacksmiths. Hammersmiths and Forgemen 733 Moulders and Coremakers 734 Metal Drawers and Extruders. 735 Fumacemen, Rollers, Drawers. Moulders and Related Metal-Making and {'reating Workers. n.e.c. 739 219 59 Miners Quarrymen and Related Workers, n.e.c.- Miners, Quarrymen and Related Workers, n.e.c. 590 6 Workers in Transport and Communication Occupations- Workers in this Division supervise, control and operate transport selviees for transporting passengers and freight; and supervise and maintain communication services on land, water or in air 60 Deck Officers, Engineer Officers and Pilots, Ship- Deck Officers and Pilots, Ship 600 Ship Engineers 601 61 Deck and Engine-room Ratings (Ship), Barge Crews and Boatmen-' Deck Ratings (Ship), Barge Crews and Boatmen 610 Engine-room Ratings, Firemen and Oilers, Ship 611 62 Aircraft Pilots, Navigators and Flight Engineers- Aircraft Pilots 620 Flight Engineers 621 Flight Navigators 622 63 Drivers and Firemen, Railway Engine Drivers 630 Firemen 631 64 Drivers, Road Transport- Tramcar Drivers 640 Motor Vehicle and Motor Cycle Drivers ~ 641 Cycle Rickshaw Drivers and Rickshaw Pullers 642 Animal Drawn Vehicle Drivers 643 Drivers, Road Transport lI.e.c. (including Phalki and Doli Bearers) 649 65 Conductors, Guards and Brakesmen (Railway)- Conductors 650 Guards 651 Brakesmen 652 66 Inspectors, Supervisors, Traffic Controllers and Despatchers, transport Inspectors, Supervisors and Station Masters 660 Traffic Controllers 661 Signalmen and Pointsmen 652 67 Telephone, Telegraph and Related Tele-communication Operators- Telephone Operators 670 Telegraphists and Signallers 671 Radio Communication and Wireless Operators 672 Teleprinter 'Operators 673 Telephone, Telegraph and Related Tele-Communication Operators, n.e.c. 679 68 Postmen and Messengers- Postmen 680 Messengers (including Dak Peons) 681 222 80 Compositors, Pritllt:rs, Engravers, Book-Bindas and Related Workers-(concld.) Photo-Litho Operators, Photo-Lithographers 805 Engravers, Etchers and Block Makers (Printing) 806 Stereotypers 807 Book Binders 808 Compositors, Printers, Engravers, Book-Binders and Related Workers, n.e.c. 809 81 Potters, Kilnmen, Glass and Clay Formers and Related Workers- Furnacemen, Kilnmen and ovenmen 810 Potters and Related Clay Formers 811 Blowers and Benders, Glass 812 Moulders and Pressers, Glass 813 Grinders, Cutters, Decorators and Finishers 814 Pulverisers and Mixers, Cement, Clay and other Ceramics 815 Potters, Kilnmen, Glass and Clay Formers and Related Workers n.c.c. 819 82 Millers, Bakers, Brewmasters and R~lated Food and Beverage Workers- Millers, Pounders, Huskers and Parchers, Grains and Related Food Workers 820 Crushers and Pressers, Oil Seeds 821 Dairy Workers (Non-Farm) 822 Khandsari, Sugar and Gur Makers 823 Fakers, Confectioners, Candy and ~weetmeat Makers 824 Makers of Aerated Water and Brewers 825 Food Canners, Preservers and Related Workers 826 Butchers 827 Coffee and Tea Blenders and Related Workers 828 Millers, Bakers, Brewmasters and Related Food and Beverage Workers, n.e.c. 82~ 83 . Chemical and Related Process Workers- Batch and Continuous Still Operators 830 Cookers, Roasters and other Heat Treaters, Chemical and Related Proce,sers 831 Crushers, Millers and Calenderers, Chemical and Related Processcrs 832 Paper Pulp Preparers 833 Paper Makers 834 Chemical and Related process workers, n.e.c. 839 84 Tobacco Preparers and Product Makers- Curers, Graders and Blenders, Tobacco 84(} Cigarette Machine Operators 841 Cheroot, Cigar and Bidi Makers 842 Snuff and Zerda Makers 843 Tobacco Preparers and Product Makers, n.e.c 84~ 85 Craftsmen and Production Process Workers, n.e.c.- Basketry Weavers and Related Workers 850 Tyre Builders, Vl:lcanisers and Related Rubber Product Makers 851 Plastic Products' Makers 852 Tanners, Fellmongcrs, Felt Dressers and Related Workers 853 Photographic _Qark Room workers 854 Makers of Musical rnstruments and Related Workers 855 Paper Products Makers 856 Craftsmen and Production Process Workers, n.e.c. 859 223 86' Tejters, Packers, Sorters and Related Workers- Cbcckers, Testers, Sorters, Weighers and Counters 860 Packers, Labellers and Related Workers 861 87 Stmiollary Engine, Excavating alld Lijiting Equipment Operators (/11.1 Ref.I' ,'.I iVorkers- Operators, Stationary Engines and Related Equipment 870 Boilermen and Firemen 871 Cmne and Hoist Operators 872 Riggers and Cable Splicers 873 Operator~ of Earth-moving and other Construction Machinery H.e.C. 874 Materials.bandling Equipment Operators 875 Oilers and Greasers, Stationary Engines, Motor Vehicles and Related Equipment 876 Stationary E,lgine, Excavating and Lifting Equipment Operators and Related Workers, n.e.c, 879 89 Labourers, n.e.c.-· Loaders and Unloaders 890 Labourers, n.e.c. 899 9 Service, Sports and Recreation Workers- Workers in this Division render protective, pe~,onal and domestic services; take photographs, operate cameras and are engaged in Sp:'Ht and recreational activities 90 Fire Fighters, Policemen, Guards and Related Wor/ 91 House Keepers, Cooks, Maids and Related Workers- House Keepers, Matrons, Stewards (Domestic and Institutional) 910 Cooks, Cook-Bearers (Domestic and Institutional) 911 Butlers, Bearers, Waiters, Maids and otller S<::rvants (Domcs~ic) 912 Ayahs, Nurse-maids 913 House Keepers, Cooks, 'Maids and Related Workers, n.t- c'. 919 92 Waiters, Bartenders and Relaled Workers- Waiters, Bartenders and Reb.ted Workers (Institutional) 920 93 Building Care-Takers, Cleaners and Related WO;'kers- Building Care-Takers 930 Cleaners, Sweepers and Watermen 931 94 Barbers, Hairdressers, Beauticians and Rela1ed WJ,ker~-- Barbers, Hairdressers, Beauticians and Related Worker,; 940 Launderers, Dry Cleaners and Pressers Laundrymen, Washermen and Dhobies 950 Dry-cleaners and Pressers 951 . , 224 96 A.thletel, Sportsmen and Related Workers- Athletes, Sportsmen and Related Workers 960 97 Photographers and Related Camera Operators- Movie Camera Operators 970 Other Photographers 979 99 Service, Sport and Recreation Workers, n.e.c.- Embalmers and Undertakers 990 Service, Sport and Recreation Workers, n.e.c. - 999 X Workers 1Iot classifiable by Occupation- X8 Workers Reporting Occupation Unidentifiable or Unclassifiable- Workers Reporting Occupations unidentifiable or unclassifiable X80 X9 Workers not Reporting Occupation- Workers not reporting occupation X90 8-VI-OCCUPATIONAL DIVISIONS OF PERSONS AT WORK OTHER THAN CULTIVATION CLASSIFIED BY ~J£X. BROAD AGE-GROUPS AND EDUCATIONAL LEVELS IN URBAN AREAS ONLY FLY LEAF The data presented in B-V Table relating to the Occupational Divisioll 2 relating to Clerical and urban areas alone have been presented in this Table relateo. workers and more than three f.)urths of the foor each occupational division only, but the data have total matriculate female workers are recorded in been given age-groupwise, the age-groups adopted Occupational Division 0 which relates to professional, being 0-14, 15-34, 35-59 and 60 and over. THese technical and related workers in which the occupa data have been further classified according to the tions like Nurses, Midwives and Hea!th Visitors, educational levels, the classifications being the same Teachers, are included. Olle third of male university as in Table B-Ill Part A. degree holders, who are workers, and more than 85 Slightly more than one third of the total matri per cent of the female university degree holders, who culates who are workers in urban area comes under are workers, come under Occupational Division O. 226 _ _ r~C; :;:; \0 ...... °\8 ... \0 ... •>! e::s t;i, ~ ~... =00"0, ~ \0 ...... ~ \0 0- ...... 0- on ... ]:e.~t:l ~ M .... \0 0- .... '" ~ Eo-<"O=g l~ c ...... '" ... >- I ..., = r~ ,.... 0 M 0\ 8 "'" or. M "'"M 0 '":::! '" ..."'" c 115;.. ._,:::3 ""<::>. cr-. -... 0\ 00 ~ 1·- ...... I~ '" 1:S~~ ~~ 1l g.~§ ..., <'l on " o 00 -M ...='" ....'" .....N N "" -o '"..... .... N -..... ..,. 00 ... co '" - ""\Q ...,._ ...o ...V') r '" N .,.. 00 ... , o N 00 N ..... 00 -.... '" 00 ... N ,.., til til ...... o+ o+ i I 'j i < C> '" o '" < ... 228 :;)..... ~ "c g §.;;" 11.0 ._, r-l r"·~. ri ~ I {l-a~.gU·- 0 ., .., .., 'D 'D ~"1:fClg 1~ I os ; '" '" >-=:I ::E 0 d.l III .., r-l a :!._, t- '"t- ;;; .. .9: .... >. G ~vk4 l~ ;.! > ~fn"U ~11.0 ...,. \to ~, ...,. ~~ .!l ., ..... 0 r-- «> (c, . o ~ t- r::J '~:E ~ N- r-- \0 \to .... '" <"0 1-"" .... 0, "";~Cd,""~ "" ~. '" "" ~- ;.,;j= 51::E° tfl ....- ""N U Q t~ "'" zS .~ I 1 °1 0 ,gl o ...... 00 ..... t- n <', ·n .... I--....;! (]1 ...... ' 0 «> 0 ~;.,;j :l~~~ ~ ...... ,,_ =I ~ ;.,;j CQ 'Sci N to) "'" < "'z f-o "Dc:! "'0IP...... c:t III • ._ "~ -! .!! ;: ~ ~~ .!: "~ Q is Q 229 ... r I I I. I j I I I I I I . I {jl;:.. .... ;:;-- .... N.., '"N ..,. ..,. '" vi '"on I I 1 :i on oT - ... .( ... 230 r _. [] 5' ~ "§8~1 ~ ._, ~ 00 ]~~11t.00-al ...... _ en > ...... e.g ~ CCI 'CI a" os ; "l;:g ... ," l""I M Q "" ...... ~ .... j I r ~ 00 ~ - ~ C IC;; ._, ... M 00 "c; i·3 ~ ~ 5 .... ;;: <.-.. §"' .::<.g.g '" ~-ci ee ._ 0 \.I- .~ I e~cl t,) ='-2 rJ Z Co= .51"'0(1) C;; N g r-- r- N C> UJ I ;:g l::S .., .., o~ .".'" ...N ~ r- 0 \0 ""co \0 N '" -I1'-<;;., < ...... OJ E=z I ::- 0 , .... .,.. M 1'-<0 ~.~ f ~ ._,...... '" 0 '" '" a- ... "l"" ('I ~m ~j:Q", '" ....'" j;;;)< E'"' UIiI;l ,c:.9 I ~ z~ Po< ....,§ l ;:gC;; .., .,.. N l""I _,. g ...... M :::! .. Co ... '- « 0 on on .....III '"... r- .... V)'"" ~ '" =zE-« 00 N " ~=:I C;; r~ € ...... w~ ~~§~i Q) r-- on r- \0 '"00 M ::.r:~ ~_g ..:=~", '" 0- '"00 '" on' "," - E- .... .... , -00 00 + + + en ~ ~ g i .( II) a oS ! s .~ .. .l!: Q :eQ 232 ...10 III N .... CO I s C\ ::: l c ~.... - _, ...r- co I(). III - -ID .... co 00 00 ;;; ....co 00 ,-: <>_, N ;!!'" ..v:i 3 " ._,c C\ 233 30 B-vn PART A: PERSONS WORKING PRINCIPALLY (i) AS CULTIVATORS, (Ii) AS AGRICULTUR<\L LABOURERS OR (iii) AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND BY SECONDARY WORK (i) AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (ii) AS CULTIVATORS OR (iii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS PART B: INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS WORKING IN NON-HOUSEHOLD, INDUSTRY, TRADE. BUS1NESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE WHO ARE ALSO ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY FLY LEAF This table prepared in two Parts presents the cross vation (2) agricultural labour (3) household industry tabulated data of persons having primary and have been given and in Part B data of persons with subsidiary work. The work on which a person spends primary occupation in non-household industry, trade,. most of his working time irrespective of the income business, profession or service and secondary he derives from it has been treated as principal work occupation in household industry have been furnished. and the workers have been divided into industrial In Part A the data have been presented industria} categories also only on the basis of the primary work. division and major groupwiseofor the principal work or In the case of persons having two occupations, the household indus try only wher~s in Part B it has been work other than the primary occupation is the presented in this manner both for the principal work subsidiary work and in the case of persons having and for the additional work of household industry. more than two occupations the secondary work also was decided on the basis of the time spend in a The data for both Part A and Part B have been subsidiary work among the other subsidiary works. furnished separately for each taluk and for all rural In Part A data of persons whose principal and areas in the case of rur~l and for all urban areas in the secondary work or any two of the followings (1) culti- case of urban. 235 TABLE-B VII PART A-PERSONS WORKING PRINCIPALLY (i) AS CULTIVATORS eii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS, (iii) AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFlED BY SEX AND BY SECONDARY WORK (i) AT HOUSI!:HOLD INDUSTRY (ii) AS CUI,TIVA- TOR OR (iii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURER-(Contd.) Secondary Work Principal work ,------'------_ Cultivator (i) At Household (Iii' As Agricultural .Agricultural labourer or Industry (ii) As Cultivator labourer Household Industry ,-- r- r- (Divisions) Males Females Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) All Rural Areas Cultivator 4,366 3,288 73,152 55,847 Agricultural Labourer 442 383 5,200 S,161 Household Industry 1,912 830 1,309 1,22S Divisions 0 270 35 187 51 1 2&3 1,7<'2 795 1,122 1,174 1. Tiruppattur Talnk Cultivator 448 216 11,184 5,516· Agrioultural Labourer 34 24 171 203 Household Industry 196 76 64 '. " Divisions 0 9 14 8 6 2&3 187 62 56 SI 2. Sivaganga TaJuk -Cultivator 516 331 18,931 13,468 Agricultural LabauIer i3 20 7, . .1 827 Hous,hold Industry 139 4, 134 127 Divisions 0 5 37 2 2&3 134 45 97 125 ". Iiruvadanai Taluk Cultivator 738 .168 11,929 8,613 Agricultural Labourer 61 41 925 765 Household Industry 168 45 HI 86 Divisions 0 19 2 17 4 1 243 149 43 94 82 TABLE-B VII PART A-PERSONS WORKING PRtNCIPALLl' (i) As CULTIVA-T()RS (ii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS; (iii) AT HOUSEHOCD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY SEX'AND BY SECONDARY WORK (i) AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (ii) AS CULTIVA TORS OR (iii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS-(Contd.) Secondary Work -J... Principal wOTk ------~ cultivator (i) At Household (iii) As Agricultural agricultural labourer or Industry (ii) As Cultivator labourer Househ,·ld Industry ,....---~'--. -- ,..-----'-----, (Divillions) Males Females Males Females Males Femliles (I) (1) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 4. Paramakudi Taluk Cultivator 4i5 248 3,058 2,839 Agricultural Labourer 8 34 21 28 Household Industry 130 54 114 159 Divisions 0 6 2&3 124 54 113 159- 5. Ramnnathalluram Taluk Cultivator 264 1,401 3,910 2,841 Agricultural Labourer 23 238 315 Household Industry 47 301 34 267 Divisions 0 13 5 2&1 34 301 '267 6. Mudukalatbur Talnk Cultivator 671 200 6,734 4,95() Agricultural Labourer 23 42 19 15 Household Industry 161 70 117 13J Divisbns 0 25 16 3 2&3 136 70 101 130 7. Aruppukottai Taluk Cultivator 301 100 8,535 7,395 Agricul;ural Labourer 32 36 "'2 1,004 Household Industry 308 75 206 125 DiviaioBS 0 12 1 2&3 307 74 194 125 237 TABLE-'-B VII· PART A'--PERSONS WORKING PRINCIPALLY (i) AS CULTIVATORS (II) AS AGIUCI1LTURAL LABOURERS, (iii) AT HOUSEHOLJ> INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND BY SECONDARY. WORK (I) AT HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (ill.AS CULTIVA TORS OR (iii) AS AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS-(CoDcld.) Secondary Work Principal work ,------~-....___---- cult vator (i) At Household ' (iii) As Argicultural agricultural labourer or Industry (ii) As Cultivator labourer ~____.l_ ___-, Household Indu8tl'J ,----...... _~ (Divisions) Malcs Females Males Female. Males Female8 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 8. Sattur Taluk Cultivator 514 266 7,370 6,7S7 Agricultural Labourer 195 118 1,371 1,399 Household Industry 352 56 327 183 Divisions 0 93 6 72 26 2&3 259 50 255 157 9, Srivilliputtur Taluk Cultivator 423 158 4,501 3,468 Agricultural Labourer 53 36 670 605 Household Injustry 471 107 202 ss Divisions 0 99 11 19 10 2&3 372 96 183 78 All Urban Areas Cultivator 117 42 1,976 !!I81 Agricultural Labourer 2 1 145 84 Household Industry 212 76 69 63 Divisions 0 .31 28 12 10 1 %&3 181 48 S7 238 TABLE-B vn P.ART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS WORKING IN NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFESSION OR SERVICE WHO ARE ALSO ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY-(Contd.) Seeondary Work Principal Work: Non-household Industrial Industrial Industrial IndllStry, Trade, Tot!!l Division Division Division Business. Profes- o 1 2&3 .ion or Service .----"----. ,-----'--_---,; (Divisions) Male$ Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) All Rural Areas DiTi.ioD o 14 14 11 2cl3 10 10 2 5 4 <> 1S 5 13 7 I 52 42 2 43 40 1. Tirupattur Taluk Di"'fisiOIl o 4 4 2&3 5 6 7 8 11 3 10 3 2. Sivaganga Taluk Division o 2 2 1 2&3 4 5 2 2 6 7 10 10 239 T ABLE-B VII PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICA nON BY SEX OF PERSONS WORKING IN NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINESS, PROFFESSION OR SERVICE WHO ARE ALSO ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (Contd.) Sceondary Work Principal Work: N ~>o-household Industrial Industrial Industrial Industry, Trade, Total Divi'ion Division Divisions Business, Profes o 1 2&3 ,-.-__.A..-_~ lion, or Service ,------'------._ ~-...... -~ ,.----'--~ (Divisions) Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 3. Tirnvadanai Taluk Division 0 2&3 4 5 6 7 8 5 5 4. Paramakudi Taluk " Division 0 2&3 4 5 6 7 8 2 :2 5. Ramanathapuram Taluk Division 0 7 7 2&3 4 S ~ 7 8 240 TAB'C.'E--;B,VIIUPA.ll!l' B-INDUStRL\L' CLASSIFICATION BY SEX or PEllSONS' WORKING IN NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, ,BUSINESS, PROFESSION OB'SERVICE WHo:,;um ALSO ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLDINDUSTBY-(CoDtd.) Secondary Work Principal Work ,- ---. Non-hQuschold Industrial Industrial Industrial Industry, Trade, Total Division Division Divisions Business. Pl'ofes o 1 2&3 Ilion, or Service ,.....---'------. ,- ,----'-.,..--.... (Divisions) Males Females Males Females Males, Females Males Females (1) (2l (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 6. Mudukuiatbur Taluk Di'fisiOll o 12 12 1 . 2&3 4 6 ",. \ .. 7 8 4 7. Aruppukottai Taluk Di'fisiOD 0 2&3 4 5 6 3 2 7 8 4 3 8. Sattur Talak Division 0 2&3 8 8 4 5 2 2 4 2 2 7 22 3 2 20 241 TABLE-B VII PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION BY SEX OF PERSONS WORKING IN NON-HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY, TRADE, BUSINE!SS, PROFESSION . OR SERVICE WHO ARE ALSO ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (Concld.) Sceondary Work ,..--______t..._ - ___ Principal Work Non-household Industrial Industrial Industrial Industry. Trade, Total Divlsion DivJsion Divisions Business, Profes o I 2&3 sion or Service ,------J-----. ,----'------, ,---_}_-----.. (Division) Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) 12) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 9. Srivillipnttnr Talnk Division 0 1 2&3 2 2 4 2 2 5 cj 10 9 7 8 (i 20 4 2 2 18 All Urban Areas Division 0 2&3 12 6 2 ]0 6 4 4 2 2 5 15 3 4 II 2 6 15 3 2 13 2 7 8 29 16 11 3 18 13 9 2 2 31 B vm PART A & B-PERSONS UNEMPLOYED AGED IS AND ABOVE BY SEX. BROAD AGE-GROUPS AND EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FLY LEAF This table relates exclusively to Non-workers, Part A and 35 + and the unemployed persons into six age· relating to urban areas and Part B relating to rural groups viz., 15-19 20-24; 25-34; 35-44; 45-59 areas. Though the non-workers have been divided and 60+. Persons who seek jobs for the first time into eight groups, data relating to only two groups are termed as never employed persons and persons "Viz., "never employed persons" and "unemployed who have been once employed and now out of persons" have been presented in this table. In part A employment and in search for jobs are treated as of this table data relating to each of these two groups unemployed persons. In both the parts data have have been given separate)y. Further, in the same part been classified according to the educational levels also, information has been furnished age-groupwise also. the educational levels adopted being the same as those Never employed persons have been divided iato five in table B II[ Part A and Part B respectively. broad age-groups "Viz., 15-19; 20-24; 25-29; 30-34 . 243 -00 -.... \0 ...... -00 .....00 on .....00 '".....on '" ...... c vi 244 , ...... c ...... -00 N M a N :g- ... -.. o~= ~u oS .. "'-<.>" ~ .!a 245 ... r .... .,..co ..... -r- '"10 '" 00 -00 ...... -co -." ...... ...... N co I() - .... I co r- '"..,. I I 00 r I ('.I oo ..,. ~I ...... " ..,. o 00 00 ..... '" ..,. 00 o ~j 00 '" "" ~I~ I <= I ~ I. " '"to '" <.. B IX PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, BROAD AGE-GROUPS AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY FLY LEAF This table presents non-workers classified into income and others who have no specified source of eight groups. Data have been furnished separately existence come under the fifth group of non-workers. for males and females and for total, rural and urban The sixth classification of non-workers viz. ' Inmates areas. Rural data have been presented by taluks. of institutions' includes convict in jail undergoing The data have been further classified by broad age sentence, patients in mental institutions and other groups of 0-14, 15-34, 35-59 and 60+. Full time health institutions and inmates of charitable students who do not attend to any work like household institutions. As already stated in the preliminary industry or help the family workers in any productive note, an under-trial prisoner will not be classified as a work belong to the first group of non-workers viz. non-worker if he has been doing any work before 'Full time students'. Persons engaged in unpaid his arrest and even if he. is a non-worker before his household duties and housewives and adult women arrest, he will be classified only under the broad who do not do any-productive work or participate in group of non-worker to Which he will belong before family cultivation, household industry etc., constitute his arrest and will not be included under the group of the second group of non-workers. The dependents, inmates of institutions. The persons : seeking infants and disabled persons constitute the third employment for the first time and the persons group of non-workers. Any person who depends on unemployed but seeking work who form the seventh others for their clothing, food and shelter including and eighth group of non-workers have already been an infant or a child not attending school and persons defined in the Fly Leaf to Table B VIII. permanently disabled from work because of illness, Among the male non-workers of this district, the accident or old age are included in this group. But dependents from the highest proportion of 56 per cent this group does not include unemployed persons who and among the female non-workers those engaged in are in search of employment. The fourth group of household duties form the highest proportion of 48 non-workers of retired, rentier or independent means per cent. The unemployed males in this district form include persons living on agriculture or non-agricul tural 1·5 per cent of· the male non-workers and the royalty, rent or dividend receivers. Beggar, vagrant or unemployed females form 0·1 per cent of .the female independent woman who cannot indicate any source of non-workers. 247 TABLE-B IX PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, BROAD AGE·GROUP AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY Non-Working Populalion Full Time Household Dependent., infants Age Students duties and disabled District/Taluk Group r--- --. Persons Males Ferna les Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (12) All Rural Areas Total 879,563 350,871 528,692 113,792 51,853 218,32S 225,971 243,233 0-14 620,684 311,345 309,339 99,183 49,748 31,045 211,922 228,474 15-34 141,088 24,987 116,IN 14,599 2,095 10;},207 7,6311 4,267 35-59 76,683 5,228 71,~55 2 63,861 2,749 3,655 60+ 41,009 9,259 31,750 14,195 3,622 6,819 A.N.S. 99 52 47 8 10 17 40 13 1. Tiruppattur Taluk Total 113,489 43,932 69,557 14,564 6,443 34,017 27,227 - 26,770 0-14 71,459 35,890 35,569 11,230 5,832 4.989 24,588 24,731 15-34 23,650 5,594 18,056 3,332 609 16,527 1,612 743 35-59 13,158 1,328 11,830 1 10,551 6S0 593 60+ 5,189 1,096 4,093 1,957 357 700 A.N.S. 33 24 9 2 3 20 3 2. Sivaganga Taluk Total 109,660 41,381 68,2U 10,805 3,779 30,815 29,521 31.791 0-14 75,296 37,053 38,243 9,336 3,603 4,432 27,702 30,207 15-34 18,693 2,873 15,120 1,469 176 15,103 1,147 464 35-59 10,898 564 10,334 9,436 ,321 413 60+. 4,767 887 3,880 1,844 340 705 A.N.S. 6 4 2 4 2 3. Tiruvaclanai Taluk Total 90,654 34,5C5 56,149 12,115 5,803 25,250 21,207 23,654 0-14 62,116 30,838 31,278 11,146 5,719 3,735 1',673 21,&23 15-34 15,068 2,027 13,041 966 83 12,444 752 491 35-59 8,858 599 8,259 7,419 316 442 60+ 4,600 1,036 3,564 1,6S1 464 893 A.N.S. 12 5 7 3 I 1 2 S 4. Paramakudi Taluk Total !)O,689 34,287 56,401 11,396 4,322 25,482 12,175 25,453 0-14 62,660 31,104 31,556 10,213 4,216 3,621 20,886 23,717 15-34 15,511 2,046 13,465 1,182 106 12,784 7J3 55& 35-59 8,628 346 8,282 7,S06 219 437 60+ 3,872 786 3,086 1.563 35l 737 A.N.S. 18 5 13 8 4 4 s. Ramanathapuram Taluk Total 77,318 29,314 47,994 8,951 4,971 21,074 19,296 20,641 ..... 14 52,935 26.236 26,699 8.202 4,871 2,695 17.987 19.105 15-34 13,876 1,783 12,093 748 100 1l,551 696 364 35-59 7,039 445 6,594 5,775 183 368 60+ 3,461 857 2,604 1,049 428 804 A.N.S. 7 .. I .. 2 248 TABLE-B IX PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, BROAD AGE-GROUP AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY-(Contd.) Persons employed Inmates of penal, Persons secking before but now Retired, Rentier or mental and employment out of employment Persons of Beggars, cha ritable for the and seeKing District/faluk Age Indipendent means Vagrants, etc. institutions first time work Group ,--_-L---., ~-J.-__-.. ,----'----.. r--.--~------.. Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) All Rural Areas Total 7,602 14,370 792 695 66 18 1,890 80 758 lI8 0-14 6 9 87 57 4 1 112 2 31 3 15-34 297 208 229 192 37 12 1,708 78 479 42 35-39 1,834 3,689 329 221 21 5 70 223 24. 60+ 5,464 10,464 144 223 4 25 4,) A.N.S. 1 3 2 .... I. Tiruppattur Taluk Total 1,227 1,946 312 358 8 1 7 23~' 5 0-14 4 2 32 15 1 8 15-34 78 54 132 tt3 3 7 128 2 32-59 441 S89 120 94 2 , 89 3 60+ 703 1,301 26 135 2 8 A. N. S. 2 2. Sivaganga Taluk Total 759 1,786 45 37 4 189 11 58 59 0-14 2 l- 13 15-34 37 58 5 6 2 175 11 38 2 35-59 191 453 25 18 2 17 14 60+ 531 1,275 13 12 :3 43 A.N.S. 3. Tiruvadanai Taluk Total 839 1,404 43 24 11 10 220 3 70 1 0-14 4 1 12 2 15-34 58 10 16 3 6 6 185 3 44 35-59 220 ?82 16 13 3 3 23 21 (0+ 561 1,012 7 8 1 3 A.N.S. 4. Paramkudi Taluk Total 555 1,125 31 13 1 116 13 0-14 2 2 2 1 15-34 23 8 7 2 112 8 7 35-59 105 332 17 7 2 3 60+ 425 783 7 3 1 A.N.S. 5. Ramanatbapur am Taluk Total 592 1,173 103 122 2 229 8 151 0-14 23 25 17 2 7 15-34 21 31 15 39 2 203 6 98 2 35-59 168 408 44 41 9 41 2 60+ 403. 734 21 17 5 A.N.S. 249 TABLE-B IX PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX BROAD AGE-GROUP AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY -(Coutd.) Non-working Population Full Time Household Dependents, infantl Age- Students duties and disabled District jTaluk Group --. -.. ,-----'---.. ,-- Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) '(). Mudukulatbur Taluk Total 105,568 42,1199 63,469 12,381 5,935 25,754 28,758 30,075 0-14 75,883 38,078 37,805 10,996 5,738 3,726 27,064 28,336 - 15-34 115,891 2,626 14,26~ 1,383 197 13,390 1,04] 653 35-59 8,535 498 ~,O37 7,173 309 434 60+ 4,259 897 3,362 1,465 343 652 A.N.S. - 7. Aruppukottai Taluk Total 90,783 39,656 51,127 12,222 5,421 15,513 26,327 28,188 0-14 69,859 35,398 34,461 10,462 5,157 2,522 24.927 26,781 15-34 ll,265 2,786 8,479 1,759 264 7,646 816 536 35-59 5,357 478 4,879 1 4,117 304 337 60+ 4,300 992 3,308 1,228 278 534 A.N.S. 2 2 2 8. Sattur Taluk Total 110,973 47,740 63,233 18,194 9,240 22,650 27,978 29,363 0-14 82,645 42,730 39,915 15,950 8,854 3,291 26,751 27,75' 15-34 14,574 3,093 11,481 2,242 386 10,733, 499 297 35-59 7,789 465 7,324 6,614 213 349 60+ 5,953 1,445 4,508 2,011 511 954 A.N.S. 12 7 5 2 1 4 4 9. Srivilliputtur Talnk Total 90,429 37,947 52,482 13,16<1 5,939 17,760 23,482 27,297 0-14 67,831 34;018 33,813 11,648 5,758 2,034 22,344 26,015 15-34 11,560 2,159 9,401 1,516 174 9,029 361 161 35-59 6,421 505 5,916 5,270 227 282 60+ 4,608 1,263 3,345 1,427 548 839 A.N.S. 9 2 7 7 2 All Urban Areas Total 380,855 140,017 2'!O,838 63,999 42,330 1,296 127,151 62,327 64,990 0-14 218,093 110,872 107,221 52,10S 38,616 310 9,509 58,201 59,068 15-34 93,508 18,939 74,569 11,890 3,713 527 68,825 1,853 1,467 35-59 50,315 4,S79 45,436 309 41,705 934 1,653 60+ 18,917 5,320 13,597 ... IS. 7,111 1,333 2,788 A.N.S. 22 7 15 1 6 14 32 250 TABLE-B IX PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX BROAD AGE-GROUP AND TYPE OF ACTITITY Persons employed'. Inmates of penal, Persons seeking before but now Retired. Rentier or mental and employment out {)r employment Age- Persons of Beggars, charitable for the and seeking District/TaIut Group Independent means Vagrauts etc. institutions first time work ,------'------.., ,...... ---J--~ r- ---.. r---__"__~ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females. (1) (2) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) ([9) (20) (21) (22) 6. Mudukulathur Taluk Total 728 1,675 23 26 17 137 3 55 0-14 2 5 8 8 15-34 19 14 5 8 11 126 3 ·38 35-59 164 421 9 8 5 3 8 60+ 545 1,240 7 5 A.N.S. '. 7. Aruppukottai Taluk Total 857 1,957 44 29 4 14& 10 54 9 0-14 2 6 1 15-34 21 14 5 2 142 10 41 8 35-59 141 412 20 12 2 10 60+ 695 1,531 17 15· 2 A.N.S. 8. SaUu! Taluk Total 1,127 1,887 103 56 12 4 258 21 68 12 0-14 19 9 2 6 2 . 2 15-34 16 14 31 17 6 4 247 21 52 9· 35-59 196 343 33 17 4 5 14 60+ 915 1,530 19 13 A.N.S. 1 9. Srivilliputtur TaJuki Total 918 1.417 88 010 7 2 232 17 56 20 0-14 5 3 21 2 15--34 24 5 13 3 4 209 17 32 11 35--59 208 349 45 11 3 2 20 3 60+ 686 1,058 27 15 2 6 A.N. S. All Urban Areas Total 6,648 5,812 638 273 96 7 3,277 202 1,736 73 0-14 9 2 58 24 ~ 121 65 15-34 451 233 136 69 58 2 3,011 200 1,013 60 35-59 2,581 1,951 291 113 32 2 ;13 2 6(J8 9 60+ 3,607 3,626 152 67 6 22 SO 4 A.N.S. HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC TABLES (8 X to B XViI) PRILIMINARY NOTE ON HOUSEHOLD ECONOMIC TABLES These tables are based on the household schedule, a industry (2) engaged either in cultivation or household new document introduced in 1961. The data collected industry but not in both and (3) engaged both in relate to the extent of land under cultivation, nature cultivation and :~household industry. The tables of work in household industry and the number of B-XVlI, B-XI, B-Xn and B-XV give a detailed persons who are employed therein as family workers account of holdings cultivated, interest in land, and in or as hired workers. Eight Household . Economic put qf family and attached hired labour. They in Tables (B-X to B-XVIl) have been prepared on the general deal with cultivating households. Tables basis of a 20 per cent sample of these households for all 8-XI V (Parts A and B) and B-XVI are more concerned areas. They are presented in this section. with the working of the household industry and tries to explain their connection with cultivation. Table B-XIII The three important concepts that are necessary to acts as a link between the tables on cultivation and understand these tables are explained below :j those on household industry. Household Classification of Household A household is defined as a group of persons who In Table B-X, the sample households are classified as . commonly live together and take their meals in a follows: (I) Households engaged neither in common mess unless the exigencies of work prevent any cultivation nor household industry, (ii) households o{',them from doing so. engaged either in cultivation or household industry Household Cultivation . but not in both and (iii) households engaged both in cultivation and household industry. The households It includes ploughing, sowing and harvesting but when arranged in the order of their concentration in does not include the growing or keeping of orchards or RamanathaP1:'ram district will be as follows: groves . or working in plantations like tea, coffee, rubber, cinchona or any other medicinal herb or plant. 1. Households engaged in cultivation only (32'2%) A person is said to be a cultivator if he or she is engaged as an employer 'single worker' or 'family 2. Households engaged neither in cultiva worker' in (1) cultivation of land. or supervision or tion nor household industry (39'5%) direction of cultivation of land owned or held from Government. (2) cultivation of land or supervision 3. Households engaged III househ old or direction of cultivation for payment in money, industry only ( 6'2%) kind or share in the produce of crop; (3) it is not 4. Households engaged both in cultiva- necessary for the person to own the land cultivated. tion and household industry ( 2'1 %) Household Iudustry The households are distributed in Rural and Urban Household industry is a new concept introduced in areas as follows: 1961 Census and is defined as an industry conducted by the head of the household at home in urban areas. for 1,000 households Though it can use power it should not be run on the lines of a factory and its workers will consist mostly of Rural Urban household member's hired workers playing a minor role Households engaged neither only. Household industries should relate to the in cultivation nor house production, processing, servicing, repairing or making hold industry 373 667 and selling of goods and should not be restricted to the process of buying and selling alone. Households engaged in cultivation only 657 109 Household EC~Domic Tables In general, houseb.old economic tables deal with chief Households engaged in house economic activities of household i. e. in the twin hold industry only 44 115 field of cultivation and household industry. Of the eight household economic tables the first table B-X Households engaged both in is a Summary table which distributes sample house cultivation and household holds (1) engaged neither in cultivation nor household industry 26 6 254 Statement I DistributioD of 1,000 households eacb among tbose engaged (i) neitber in Cultivation nor HouseboldIndustry (ii) in Cultivation only; (iii) in Household Industry only and (iv) both in Cultivation and Household Industry. Households engaged Housebolds engaged Households engaled Households engaged Total neither in cultiva- in cUltivation in household both in cultivation Rural tion nor household only industry and heusehold Urban industry only industry (1) (2) (3) (4 ) (5) (6) Madras State 489 424 62 25 369 544 S5 32 831 81 83 5 Ramanathapuram T 395 522 62 21 district R 273 657 44 26 U 767 109 118 6 All Rural areas R 273 657 44 26 Tirupattur Taluk R 299 666 20 15 Sivaganga Taluk R 193 781 13 13 Tiruvadanai Taluk R 188 76] 25 26 Parantakudi Taluk R 140 823 17 20 Ramanathapuram TaIuJc R 372 445 106 77 Mudukulathur TII]uJc R 192 742 48 18 Aruppukottai Taluk R 229 724 30 17 Sattur TaIuk R 365 560 44 31 SriviIliputtur Taluk R 456 403 107 34 All Urban Areas U 767 109 118 6 R amanathapuram, though a dry district, is predomi Statement II shows the average number of persons nantly an agricultural country. The proportion of under each variety of household. The average size of rural households engaged in household cultivation is as household in Ramanathapuram is lesser than that high as 657 per 1,000. Among the taluks, Paramakudi in the state. leads followed by Sivaganga, Households engaged Interest in land neither in cultivation nor household industry are high in Sattur and Srivilliputtur where opportunities for Table B-XI shows the distribution of households avocations other than cultivation are available on engaged in cultivation by Interest in land and size of account of cottage industries, Households engaged in of land cultivated. Interest in land has been divided into three broad groups i, c, (a) land owned or held household industry only is highest in Srivilliputtur from government; (b) land held from private persons followed by Ramanathapuram taluk, for payment in money, kind or share and (c) partly Statement II held from government and partly from private persons for money, kind or share. ,-----Rural_ __.I..., Areas __ only -_._ .., Id~' , c:l Statement III CIS._ 0 C , "" .. '" c:l'_ "'_bIlO gb.9 '0 00 Madras State Ramanathapuram '0 :s '0"" ij~.Q c:l- ~ -=., ~~ co<=: CLi.~ district .. £~"t:l ~o Interest in land ,----L---. 'i :::s ::s'" tIJ._ 0- ... 0 "';:: ::s 0 '0::> House- House- State/District 0 "tI ",-0 "0.<:1 >. -u ::I: ~ :c oQ~~~ os:!= .8c:l hold Area hold Area 11)'- >. C 1i ·.pest; GI}"O-o::s ~~.g 1. Owned or held 77'9% of the cultivating households cultivate their Percentage of households in each size class to totaf own land (i.e,) 78 per cent of the total cultivated cultivating households land, 7'6 per cent of households cultivate 3'7 per cent ,------~ -" Size class of land . of the total cultivated lands under pure tenancy and in acres Madras State Ramanathapuram the remaining i 4': per cent of households hold 18'2 district per cent land under mixed tenancy. The households Less than 1 14'8 12'6 under pure tenancy in Ramanathapuram is less than that of the state, The corresponding figure for t'O- 2'4 33'2 32'8 Tbanjavur is 33'1 per cent which is the highest in the 2'5- 4'9 25'4 26'0 State. 5'0- 7'4 12'5 13'0 Local rights in land 7'5- 9'9 4'2 4'6 While recording the broad categories of interest in 10'0-12'4 4'0 4'3 land. the various local rights prevalent were also 12'5-14'9 1'1 1'2 . recorded. Selected local rights prevalent in the district with their description are given in a separate 15'0-29'9 3'5 4'1 Appendix at the end of the note. 30'0-49'9 0'8 0'8 Size of holdings 50+ 0'3 0'3 Different sizes of land cultivated by the households Unspecified 0'2 0'3 have been added and recorded in the household .schedule. But, for the purpose of tabulation the In Ramanathapuram (32'8 per cent), maximum the size classes of land were taken as follows, (1) less number of cultivating households held land in the size than 1 acre, (2) 1'0-2'4 acres; (3) 2'5-4'9 acres class of 1'0-2'4 acres. and so on and ending with upper limit of 50 acres and above, and these same ranges have been adopted Statement V below shows the distribution for each. for all other tables too. interest. Statement V Percentage distribution by size, class of land cultivating households under each interest Size class of land in acres ,-- -- Less 1.0- 2.5- 5.0- 7.5- 10.0- 12.5- 15.0- 30.0- 50+ Un- An Interest in land than 2.4 4.9 7.4 9.9 12.4 14.9 29.9 49.9 specified sizes: 1 A, Land owned or 12.79 33.66 25.52 12.56 4.05 4.43 1.02 4.29 0.89 0.37 0.42 too. held from Government Mean for State 18,00 38.29 23.47 11.70 3.71 3.94 0.95 3.49 0.83 0.38 B. Holding land from 27.09 43.19 20.23 6.34 1.51 0.97 0.32 0.29 0.02 0.02 0.02 100 Private persons or institutions Mean for State 28.53 42.30 18.15 6.33 1.66 1.47 0,39 0.92 0.14 0.05 C. Holding land 3.86 22.62 31.68 18.85 8.97 5.21 2.54 4.82 1.08 0.31 0.06 100. partly from Government and partly from private persons l\\ean Cor Su"t~ 7.57 25.90 31.!& 16,1<, 6,78 4,Q& 2.21 4.43 1.13 0.34 256 Statement-VI Households which are having 3-5 persons are the highest. This is followed by households having 2 Cumulative Percentage of Household and Area persons at work. om Table BXl) Statement VIII Madras State Rarnanathapuram District r--___'____' ,.....-~ Average No. of Ave:.;age No. of Cumulative percentage of Size class of family workers hired wnrkers Size class of land in acres ,-__....J.... ___ -, land in acres --...... _- --~----.. House- House- Madras Rama- Madras Raffia- hold Area hold Area State natha- State ",atha- puram puram Less than 14'50 1'62 12'58 1'31 Less than 1'65 1'79 0'45 0'32 1'0-::1'4 48'01 14'CO 45'37 12'87 :2:5- 4'9 73'34 33'43 71'38 31'76 1'0- 2'4 1'99 2'04 1'06 O·~S 50'17 84'38 48'22 5'0- 7'4 85'86 2'5- 4'9 2'$2 2'32 1'92 1'27 7'5- 9'9 90'07 58'10 88'99 56'37 5'0- 7'4 25'9 2'61 2'65 2'02 10'0-12'4 94'03 67'76 93'23 66'23 , 7'5- 9'9 27'5 '2'73 3'38 12'5-14'9 95'15 71'10 94'41 69'60 2'34 15'0-29'9 98'66 87'45 98'48 87'50 10'0-12'4 28'3 2'83 3'57 2'77 99'46 94'24 99'33 30'0-49'9 94'32 12'5-14'9 29'S 2'97 4'35 3'40 50+ 99'80 99'71 99'65 99'55 15'0-29'9 30'3 3'09 4'81 3'82 Unspecified lOO'CO 100'00 100'00 100'0:) 30'0-49'9 30'9 3'43 6'76 5'51 Statement VI shows the land held by households under the differe~t size class and compares it with :0+ 27'6 34'3 9'06 5'23 the state figures. The statement shows the unequal distribution of land in Ramanathapuram district. Unspecified 21'4 21'3 0'36 0'24 84'38 of the households cultivate 48'22 per centofthe total cultivated area in the size dass upto 7'5 aCres. All Sizes 22'3 23'0 1'84 1'34 The remaining 15'62 per cent of the total cultivated area, Statement VIIT will give us an idea of the position of workers and their distribution in the house.holds The average extent of land held by a cultivating engaged in cultivation only. It has been compiled household in the district is 4'46 acres, The, corres from Table B-XII. The average number of family ponding figure for Coimbatore is 8'47 acres which workers participating in household cultivation is high is the highest. Kanyakumari has the lowest figure in Ramanathapuram when compared with the State. among districts with ]'64 acres, The average number of hired workers shows a decrease, The average number of hired workers increases Statement-VII with the size of land, Distribution of 1,000 sample households eugaged in cultivation only by working strt:ngth in rural Household industry areas only Households eIOgaged in cultivation only according to The percentage of households engaged in house Statc/ the numt er of persons engaged hold industry only is 6'2, It ranks 6$ among District'r-- -'------, More Un- districts if presented in the order of their con 2 3-5 6-10 than speci- centration. Households engaged in cotton cloth 10 fied Person Persons Persons Persons Persons weaving in handlooms have the numerically large number of households among households engaged Madras State 280'86 277'42 308'09 73'23 59'~ 6 0'44 in household industry. Making of matches is a household industry peculiar to this district. 52 per Ramanatha- puram cent of the households engaged in the manufacture District 283'41 297'93 306'38 64'09 48'08 0'11 of matches in the State are found in this district. 257 Statement IX Statement-XI Distribution of 1.000 Total rural households eogaged in household industry by duration of engagement in household industry (From Table B-XIV-A) Households engaged in household industry according to the Household lndustry Total r--__.,______number of persons.J.. ______engaged ...... (Major group of No. of households only of house- 1 2 3-5 6-10 More than I. S. I. C) holds Person Persons Persons Persons 10 Perilons All Industries Fishing I,GOO 436'78 390'$0 160'93 11'49 Livestock and hunting 1,000 741'37 178'16 68'97 11'50 Textile-Cotton 1,000 279'41 343'43 340'25 35'76 1'15 Textile-Miscellaneous 1.000 601'77 265'49 1 '5'05 17'69 Manufacture of wood and wooden products 1,000 5311'74 292'79 155'86 11'71 0'90 Leather and Leather. products 1,000 761'70 161'70 72'34 4'26 Non-metallic mineral products other than Petroleum and coal 1.000 34"36 360'65 261'30 20'49 8'20 Miscellaneous Manu- facturing Industries I,COO 659'18 205'9' 151'09 3'74 , Households having single member at work are HOll .eholds engaged both ia cultivation and household leading in all the industries except in textile cotton industry and non-metallic mineral products, In Table B-XIII sample households engaged both in cultivation and household industry by the usual ten size classes of land and by the principal household Pattern of household industries industry (in Indian Standards Industrial Classification division and major group) are given, The percentage Different household industries found 10 rural areas distribution of all rural households engaged both in of Ramanatbapuram district are given below in cultivation and household industry in Ramanatha Descending order of their concentration. puram district by divisions and selected major groups is given below, Cotton cloth weaving in handloom<;; ;,laking of All Industries 100 mats, handrans and umbrellas from palm-leaves; gur and khandsari making from sugar-cane and Division 0 Agriculture, LivestOCk, Forestry, palm; Manufacture of other wood and allied products Fishing and huating 17'93 n,e.c; making of earthenware such as pottery etc; Major Grnup 04 Livestock and hunting 16'21 cotton spinning (by Charkha and Takli); making of Division 2&3 Manufacturing 82'07 leather boots, shoes or chappals (Slippers, Sandals); making of box from moonj grass; manufacture of Major group 20 Foodstuffs 9'13 jewellery, silverware and wares using gold and other 23 Textile-cotton 15'74 precious metals and precious and semi-precious ., 23 Manufacture of wood and wooden stones; making of fishing net; foundry industry products 35'0' (including Blacksmithy); making of baskets and 34-35 Non-MctulIic MiDeral products broom sticks; making of matches, other than Petroleum and Coal. 9'32 33 258 Statement-X Household industry witb rulthation and without cultivation (From Table B-XIV) 1:1 '>0 ""'1:10." ~"~a tit 8 ~.::: .." u.s:::: ::s til) 01 .B • ..,.,t:Il :;1 .... '" ...... ~.,'<:I .." 1:1 "0°0 0: ::s ~ r:I gp gf8 ",.~ ::J~ .s:::: 5= '0::: .9 t:_ =!:l o(l_ <> .;p;., 01 o§ ~ ;:::1lo.ct'J'lJc;de 0 .... w ~ .. '" ~ ::s.." ., cd__' _.c.. 0 .s:::: ... _0 ::s ~ !:QbIl 1:) u "'"c:I n;:.- ...... u 0I.e 0 ~.9 E§ o~t) ~ ~ g U _::s.,Cd~ ~ R"i=: '"'.,::s., .s:::: '3~.9,3 0 ..... ~ c!"'O :) S g'<:l 1:1 010; o o..c d 1n§ .!ie ::so'<:l "i)o.g <;! g .."= .~ =00 S·_ ~5 0 '::~£1l1l .. ·~~iZ~ ~::I: os 0) "'~ .... ",0 0 =.e p;., ::E p.. o ..... '" ~ S.5 ~ < &! < ~ ::E E-< Z A 1,000 934 167 151 766 85 147 32, 87 25 B 1,000 529 38 22 491 68 152 138 27 23 In Table B-XVI the households engaged in house 58 per cent of these households have employment .hold industry with and without cultivation are classified throughout the year. Households without cultivation by period of working and total number of workers. (46 per cent.) In general lhe opportunities for full Statement X shows the distributio"n of thesc house employment in household industry throughout the holds in rural areas under some selected household year is less in Ramanathapuram when compared with industries. It brings out the difference in the distribu the State. " tion of households with cultivation and without cultivation. Large member of households engaged in Statement-XII manufacture of wood and wooden products practise cultivation along with the household industry. Distributi.on of 1,000 family workers among males and females engaged in household industry Out of 934 rural households as many as 766 are engaged in manufacturing. The very nature. of (From Table-B-XVI) these industries reveal that they are intended for the market in the neighbouring urban areas. All Industries Person (Rural --. Males Females Statement-Xl DistriblltioD of 1,000 all rural households Madras State engaged in household industry by duratiou of Total 597 403 engagement in household industry With Cultivation 597 403 All Industries Without Cultivation 5'17 403 ,--_____--A- ____ --...... ~ '" .B 0 .e .s:::: 1l Q RamanathaplIJam District E "E E .!!l",..... 0 0 0 -., 0'<:1 Total 527 473 ::E ::E ::E 15>0 .e.... -...... 0- ::;;; ..... ="' With Cultivation 597 493 ,.!., .J'" .....I ~ ::E0= Without Cultivation 523 477 Madras State Statement XII shows the distribution of male and Total 14 132 104 684 60 female family workers in household industry. The With Cultivation 24 184 126 596 70 participation of female family workers is higher in Ramanathapuram district. Households engaged in Without Cultivation 9 101 91 735 64 household industry without cultivation engage more female family workers than that of households with Ra.anllthapuram District cultivation. Total 22 200 103 575 100 The two statements XIII and XIV show' the With Cultivation 37 279 123 464 93 distribution of family workers and hired workers in Without Cultivation 13 153 91 6411 02 household industry by duration of work. They reveal 259 that '37 percent of the family workers and 41 Statement-XIV percent of the hired workers get employment throughout Distribution of 1000 hired workers by duration the year. When compared with the State, the opport of work in household industry unities for full employment is less in Ramanathapuram District. (From Tab/e-B-XVI) All Industries hired workers (Rural) ,----_-L______a ., DO Statement-XIII ..c oS'" oS'" -B 0 i5 t:l c; (:l a a 0 g~ Distribution of J ,000 family workers by duration .,. "'." ..., ::z ::E ~>:: ..co of work in household industry ~E '? 0\ ....'"I ,_I 8 - ~'" (From Table-B-XIV) Madras State Total 35 201 110 599 55 All family workers (Rural) With Cultivation 39 223 115 56+ 59 r------J...--,--__ Without Cultivation ., ., 5 47 73 f46 29 ..c -5'" -5 i5 c c Ramanathapuram District 0 0 0 ~ ~ ~ Total 39 440 58 4:4 ~9 0\ With Cultivation "i' I 40 447 57 407 49 "",!., <- ""'" Without Cultivation 67 100 783 50 Madras State Statement-XV Percentage of hired workers to total workers Total 14 133 102 689 62 in rural areas With Cultivation 21 177 121 614 67 (From Table-B-XlI & B-XVI) Engaged in State/District Without Cultivation 8 97 85 ------~----~ 752 58 Household Cultivation , Industry Mad fas State 45'25 Ramanathapuram District 14'02 Ramanathapuram District 36·92 20·16 Total 23 :12 101 566 95 Compared with cultivation the percentage of hired wo rkers in household industry is less in this With Cultivation 37 285 118 467 93 district, while the percentage of hired workers in household industry is higher than that of the Without Cultivation 11 153 86 653 97 State. APPENDIX Selected local rights in Ramanathapuram District 51. Name of tenure in Legal termi· Description No. Regional language nolollY 1. Ryotwari Ryotwari Ryotwari settlement means the division of aU arable land, whether cultivated or not, into fields. and the fixing of assel>s!>ment of each field at a fixed rate for a term of years. The oecupated pays the revenue so assessed on the area he actually occupies. This area may be constant or may vary from year to year with the relinquishment of old fields and the taking up of new ones. The ,occupant deaJs directly with the Government and is responsible only for his own holding. He is given a document called a Patta, which sets for the extent an~ assessmen t of each survey field or porUon of a fi~ld in his occupation. This patta is liable to revision every year to bring it up-to-da teo The occupant th\IS enjoys all the advanta·ges of Proprietorship, subject only to the payment of the revenue due on the lands held during the year. The ryotwari lands are also known as 'the taraf lands' the 'Ayan' 'Sircar', 'Koru' or Government lands. 2. Ayan Ryotwari Ryotwari lands are also known as 'Ayan' la11ds. For details of description please see under Ryotwari .. This is land held from Government paying assess ment direct to Government. 3. Palla Registered holder of land When a ryot is first put into possession of land. he is furnished with a document called the patta which is liable to revision at each annual settlement, called Jamabandi. The patta is only a mere bill issued to the ryot so that all concerned may know the amount of assessment payable and the instalments by which it is to be paid. It docs not purport to be in the nature of a grant or conveyance. A registered Pattadar, as far as he is concerned, may alienate, sublet, mortgage, sell, give, bequeath or otherwise dispose of the whole or any portion of his holding. This is under ryotwari tenure, In Estates (i.e.) where the Zamindari tenure is in existence, a ryot· with per manent right of occupancy and a ryot of old vast holclings under a land holder otherwise than under lease in writing are entitled to demand patta under the Estates Land Act. 4. Sontha Palla Registered holder of land Same as patta-See patta, perhaps owned solely by single person unlike a joint patta. 261 APPENDIX Selected local rights in Ramaoathapnram District-(Contd.) Name of tenure in Lel.. l termi· Description Regional lanluage nology 5. Mtmiyam loam land The word 'Manyam' is vernacular for Inam. The word' Inam' literally means a gift. The term inam is an Arabic word. The word 'In am' or Manyam denotes 'land held either at low assessment or al together free, in consideration of services done to the State or the community as in the case of village servants (Land tenure-B. Soundararaja Iyengar). Wilson's Glossary gives the meaning of the term thus: 'In India, and especially in the South and among the Mahrattas, the Inam or Manyam was especially applied to the grants of land held rent. free and in hereditary and perpetual occupations. (Moores Indian Appeal p. 128.) The term Inam came to be generally applied to all Govemment grants to denote grant in prepetuity not resumable. "The origin of the Inam tenure can be traced to the grants made by the Hindu rulers for the support of the temples and charitable institutions for the maintenance of holy and learned men and as rewards for public service etc. This practice was followed by the Muhammadan rulers and by the British administrators until about a century ago. (From the statement of objects and reasons to Bill 1934.) The Inams may be classified (1) Public or Private (2) Individual or collective (3) Religious or secular (4) for past services or continuing services according to their object and aim. 6. Sivayima Encroachment of Unauthorised occupation of Government land (i.e.) Government or cultivation of Government Poramboke or waste lands Poramboke or waste. by paying assessment. Cultivator has no title to the land. Usually the encroachment may be of un objectionable nature, and the Sivayijamadars who have expended a considerable amount of money or labour i~fittjng for cultivation, the land for which they apply will be given preference in assignment. 7. JVaram Lease or Tenancy Land held under lease on some crop sharing basis. This is a mode of leasing agricultural land. Under this system the tenant needs to pay a specified pro portion of the produce to land holder. Conditions of Waram vary from place to place. 262 APPENDIX Selected local rights in Ramanatbapuram District (Coutd.) 51. Name of tenure in Legal termi. Description No. Regional Language nology 8. Othi Mortgage with possession This is the tamil equivalent for the english term "Mortgage with possession". One cultivating the land held from other person on mortgage with the possession on some consideration for the land, for certain specified period. i.e. till the consideration is fulfilled. This is usually s~bject to an agreement between the parties. In this transaction the mortgagee gets the right of enjoyment of the land, till the con sideration is fulfilled. All other rights are alive with the owned. 9. Kuthagai Lease It means lease. Lease of immovable property is a transfer of right to enjoy such property for a certain time expressed or, implied or in perpetui ty, in cohsidera tion of a premium or of rent which may consist of money. a share of crops or any other thing of value to be rendered periodically, or on specified occasions, to the lesser by lessee. A lease may be thus in perpetuity for lifc; for terms of years or frolD year to year. 10. Bhoodan Bhoodan land Land donated to Sri Acharya Vinobha Bhave as Bhoodan. 'Bhoodan Yagna' means the -movement initiated by Sri Acharya Vinobha Bhave for the acqUIsition of lands through voluntary gifts for distribution to landless poor persons or for community purposes. In this State the movement is regulated by 'The Madras Bhoodan Yagna Act 1958'. 11. _Adamanam Assignment Assignment of Government Poramboke land. Or grant of land Assignment is the grant of land at the disposal of the Government for private purposes to individual firms, or societies either as free or on payment of the full or a concessional value of the land. The conditions of the grant are funy settled and clearly mentioned in the order of assignment which is covered by B.S.O. 15. In some places the term • Adamanam' is used to denote simple Mortgage. 12. Bogyam Usufructuary Mortgage This is the tamil equivalent for the english term 'Usufructuary mortgage '. In transactions of this sort, the mortgagee gives over the possession and enjoyment of the security of the la~ to the mort gager, during the duration of english "tgage in lieu of the interest. 263 APPENDIX Selected local rights in Ramanatbaporam District-(Coneld.) 81. Name of tenure in Legal termi Description No. Regional Language nology 13. Eeedu Simple Mo,rtgage Land pledged fo,r certain amount and interest paid annually on the security of the lands, possessions remaining with the owner. Whether the mDrtgagee has got the right to enjoyment of the land during the periDd is subject to, the details of agreement entered into by them. 14. Nattanmy Maniyam Village Service Inam Grant in favour of village officers. This may be assignments of land Dr land revenue or a prDportiDn of the prDduce, called marahs, russooms, or swatan trams. Nattanmykar is the village headman whose duty is the general superintendence of the affairs of the village, settles the disputes of the inhabitants, attends to the pDlice, and performs the duty of collecting the revenues within his village. 15. Thanner pannai Self cultivation Self cultivated patta land. 16. Kattuku t hagai Lease Lease for fixed rent. Lands held at a fixed mDney rent less than the full assessment. This kind of grant was also, made in return for military service. TABLE-B X SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS (i) ENGAGED NEITHER IN CULTIVATION NOR HOUSE HOLD INDUSTRY (ii) ENGAGED EITHER IN CULTIVATION OR HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY BUT NOT IN BOTH AND (iii) ENGAGED BOTH IN CULTIVATION AND HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY FOR ALL AREAS FLY LEAF The table presents data of sample households classi For taluks the figures for Rural alone have been fying them with reference to their economic activities presented. viz:- The concepts of household, household cultivation (i) Households engaged neither in cultivation and household industry are discussed in ihe nor household industry preliminary note. (ii) Households engaged in cultivation only The tables like other Household Economic Tables (iii) Households engaged in household industry that follow have been prepared on 20 per cent only sample and the total number of sal1l,Ple households (iv) Households engaged both in cultivation and in the district is 176,716. Institutions have been excluded in the selection of samples. household industry \ For each category the figures are presented with Similar information on' General Population' can Rural and Urban break-up and total for the district. be found in Table-B-VII Parts A and B. \ 265 TABLE-B X SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS (i) ENGAGED NEITHER IN CULTIVATION NOR HOUSE- HOLD INDUSTRY (ti) ENGAGED EITHER IN CULTIVATION OR IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY BUT NOT IN BOTH AND (iii) ENGAGED BOTH IN CULTIVATION AND HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY (Based on 20 per cent sample) Total Total Households Households Households Rural number of engaged neither Households engaged in eniRged both District/Taluk Urban Households in cultivation engaged in household in cultivati on nor Household cui tivatlOu Industry and household Industry· only only Industry (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Ramanathapuram District Total 107,716 42,517 56,267 6,680 2,252 Rural 81,203 22,183 53,381 3,536 2,103 Urban 26,513 20,334 2,886 3,144 149 All Rural Areas Total 81,203 22,183 53,381 3,536 2,103 Tirupattur Taluk Rural 9,872 2,954 6,577 196 145 Si~agiDga Taluk R\lral 9,953 1,919 7,770 132 132 Tiruvadanai Taluk Rural 7,916 1,485 6,023 195 213 'Paramakudi Taluk Rural 7,418 1,042 6,103 124 149 Ramanathapuram Taluk Rural 5,849 2,176 2,6U2 623 448 Mudukulathur Taluk Rural 9,270 1,780 6,879 444 167 Aruppukkottai Taluk Rural 9,711 2,225 7,031 291 164 '. Sattur Taluk Rural 11,714 4,272 6,564 512 3(6 Srivilliputtur Taluk Rural 9,500 4,330 3,8.32 1,019 319 . A!I Urban Areas Total 26,513 20,334 2,886 1194 149 34 B Xl-SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION CLASSIFIED BY INTEREST IN LAND AND SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED. IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS SEPARATELY FLY LEAF This table presents data of sample households owner (in some cases, the tenant has the engaged in cultivation classified by interest in land right to acquire ownership, In other cases and size of land cultivated. It is presented for Rural he does not possess this right.) and Urban separately. For rural the figures are (iii) Tenants holding land in areas where interim presented for District and Taluks, while for urban, measures have been enacted for the stay of figures are given only for the district, ejectment or for continuing the leases for (i) Owned or held from Government a specified period. (ii) Held from private persons or institutions for (iv) Tenants holding:1and under temporary leases· payment in money, kind or share who are liable to eviction. (i ii) Partly held from Government and partly (v) Areas held on conditio~ of rendering service from private persons for money, kind or either to a village, community or to the share Government as in the case of service inams. (This also inCludes cases 'Where labourers These legends are indicated in column 1 of the working on plantations are given bits of Table by abbreviations (a), (b) and (e) respectively land for personal cultivation with permanent which are explained at the end of the table. rights,) Category I includes the total number of land (vi) All lands taken for a fixed amounf of money holdings owned or held by virtue of possession as or a fixed amount of produce or a share of owner viz-land held directly from Governmen t under the produce or for which money is paid, a grant, lease or assignment with rights of permanent partly in kind and partly in shape of cash heritable and transferable possession or with rights and land held free of consideration. of permanent, heritable possession but without the Category iii-If the household had land cultivated right of transfer or temporary or conditional leases under the above two categories, it is classified under of any kind entered into with the Government. En Category III. croachment of Government land is treated as land held from Government and is classified under The holdings are grouped into .10 si~es in acres as Category I. follows: Category II includes land taken from private Less than 1 Acre persons or iflstitutions for payment in money, kind 1'00-2'4 Acres or share with right of permanent heritable and trans 2'5 -4'9 " ferable possession, with right of permanent heritable 5'0 -7'4 " possessiotl. but without the right of transfer and those 7'5 -9'9 " held under various tenancies or tenures which may ] 0'0-12'4 " be broadly classified as follows: 12'5-14'9 " (i) Tenants holding land with permanent and 15'0-29'9 " heritable rights whose land cannot be resumed 30'0-49'9 " by the owner on ground of personal culti vation, (Such tenants may have the right of 50 and above and transfer also in certain cases.) Unspecified. (ii) Tenants who have been given permanent The definition of household cultivation is given,in rights subject to the right of resumption by the preliminary note. 267 TABLE--B XI SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION CLASSIFIED BY INTEREST IN LAND AND SIZE OF LAND CULTlVATED IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS SEPARATELY (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Households engaged in cultivation by size of land in acres Interest in No. of ,...------'------, Land cultivating Less 1'0 to 2'5 to 5'0 to 7'5 to 10'5 to 12'5 to 15-0 to 30'0 to 5()'0 & Unspe- ,cultivated Households than 1 2'4 4'9 7'4 9'9 12'4 14'9 29'9 49'9 above cified. (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) All Rural Areas Total 55,484 6,922 18,0~7 14,579 7,262 2,573 2,379 665 2,23~ 458 180 185 a 43,108 5,449 1~,426 11,132 5,449 1,763 1,908 445 1,829 371 157 179 b 4,107 1,148 1,745 829 258 63 39 13 10 c 8,269 325 1,876 2,6 I 8 1,555 747 432 207 395 86 23 5 I, Tirupattur Taluk Totlll 6,722 1,734 2,822 1,373 463 116 98 22 68 9 2 15 a 4,927 1,222 2,093 999 350 87 77 18 56 8 2. 15 b 797 360 373 51 10 3 c 998 152 356 323 103 29 18 4 12 2. Sivaganga Taink Total 7,902 1,528 3,266 1,991 646 171 127 77 6 1 55 a 6,338 1,179 2,635 1,602 513 141 109 18 71 6 53 b 717 280 324 83 20 2 6 1 c 847 69 307 306 113 28 12 6 5 3. Tlruvudanai T"Iuk Total 6,236 703 2,112 1,767 861 280 243 190 16 9 a 4,833 577 ',616 1,332 677 ISS 209 32 163 15 8 6 b 350 98 178 62 9 3 c 1,053 28 318 373 175 79 34 17 27 4. Paramakudi T"luk Total 6,252 487 1,891 1,89" 1,025 368 26:> 161 30 5 3D a 3,926 391 1,373 I,I2l 551 15~ 157 95 13 2 30 b 648 73 277 199 76 15 8 c 1,678 23 241 574 398 1(;4 55 6) 17 3 S. Ramanathapuram Talnk Total 3,050 270· 966 ·946 4U 158 114 29 90 18 7 11 a 2,215 202 736 677 308 95 83 19 65 13 7 10 b 399 6,2 163 116 36 14 5 2 c 436 6 67 153 97 4') 26 8 5 268 TABLE-B XI SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION CLASSIFIED BY INTEREST IN LAND AND SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS SEPARATELY-~Contd.) (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Households engal':ed in cultivation by size of laad in acres Interest in No. of Land cultivating r------Less 1'0 to 2'5 to 5'0 to 7'5 to 10'5 to 12'5 to 15'0 to 30'0 to 50'0 & Unspe- cultivated households than 1 2"4 4'9 7'4 9'9 12'4 149 29'9 49'9 above ----cified (1) (2) (3 ) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) 6, Mudukulathur Taluk Total 7,046 369 1,880 1,993 1,219 470 437 139 418 70 34 17 a 4,986 279 1,461 1,432 811 245 300 67 300 49 25 17 b 547 78 153 184 78 24 13 11 6 c 1,513 12 266 377 330 201 124 61 112 21 9 Total 7,195 639 2,OlZ 1,932 1,060 40 I 379 120 459 95 53 42 a 6,238 550 1.780 1,686 901· 332 334 94 392 80 47 42 b· 230 77 103 40 9 c 12 129 206 150 71 4S 26 67 15 6 8. Sattur Taluk Total 6,930 507 1,618 1,698 1,047 461 567 155 624 183 62 8 a 6,295 449 1,519 1,546 958 397 510 131 559 162 58 b 131 48 31 40 7 2 2 c 504 10 68 112 82 62 SS 24 64 21 4 2 9, SriviIJipuUur Taluk Total 4.151 685 1,480 985 500 145 145 28 144 31 7 1 a 3.350 600 1,213 737 380 109 129 22 128 25 7 b 288 72 143 54 13 2 2 1 c 513 13 124 194 107 34 14 6 15 5 1 All Urban Areas Total 3,035 441 1,138 643 345 100 127 27 146 40 ]5 13 a 2,417 383 921 505 278 82 113 18 129 34 11 n b 338 56 175 70 24 4 4 3 1 c 210 2 42 68 43 14 10 8 14 6 3 a, Owned or held Ctom Government b, Held from private persons or institutions for payment in money, kind or share c, Partly held from Government and partly from private persons for payment in money. kind or share. B XII SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION ONLY CLASSIFIED BY SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED AND NUMBER OF FAMILY WORKERS AND HIRED WORKERS IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS SEPARATELY FLY LEAF This table presents data of households engaged in Family workers in household cultivation mean cultivation only classified by size of land cultivated those 'members of the household who are engaged in and number of family workers and hired workers. cultivation by having some direct part in cultivation Households having a particular size of holding or direction or supervision of cultivation. They need mentioned in Table B XI are cross tabulated with not necessarily do any manual labour. But absentee reference to the »umber of persons working in culti landlords are exduded. vation. It is presented for Rural and Urban separately for the district while Rural figures alone are presented Hired workers refer to workers other than family for the taluks. members who are engaged in whole time employment and who worked during the last cultivation season The size of holdings are the same as in'Table B XI. or during the current cultivation season. Th~ number of persons working is grouped under 1,\2, 3-5,6-10, more than 10 persons and unspecified. Household cultivation has been properly defined Under each group family workers and hired workers in the Preliminary Note. are shown separately. 270 ;g::gg~~~~Y')~V) ~ C\r)O\f'I1 <'1- :;g~OO~~~~<"1~M V ....QO.... V 00,("') ~~bJ~~~ f't")...... ' ~~NM£ID~~:!N..-1l() ....O\\DOO('f')- ( ~~~~~t:l2~~=~MV ('I') 1-- 'q" OQ (- ~ ocr, M _; ~~~~.. ~3~~roo\N~ v:;"' _ ... ~... l "'1'0\'oo:t?,,~ ~~r....O\N a;~~JJ,J 00: h-ni:-.o ~ 3 271 ...... os < ...... ~~~~~M:tV')C\~ I '" 272 f I ~ .... -~ - ~~i~~~~O\~N - ..; S~~~~!;t~~1:' ClCIO('I... r--.~ ~·f _ ~ ,..... - 5§~~~OON~'- N N .., N ~~~~V)~~-q-!:; M ....""'... C"I \C M ~ \0 ... ~~~~.. ~~~eg~~~\O "'C'" ...-.I _. ~73 -, 00 \ ~~~~~~otNO\O~C"\ N...... _ ~~~~~~~~@V \CI -.:::::I" \0,.. -.:::t.., - ...... ~... _ 7""'( ~~~~ .~~~~~t ffj 35 274 00 ..... f I -... "" ..... ,~'!.. , ~~~~~:g~O\~rlMt- ""'-N')CT1~_" tr: [ ~~~~~~~~&j~~~ "," "'It~~0'\ N~f....'" ,!J.JJ, Nar.r... 275 1 -=a ~~~_~8~~~~:!; .. c... ~ N ...... ~ ~5~~$~~eg=~v:!: ..; ! .. ~~~~~S\~~s:~oo l - -.::to'l.q-0"I i-a~i-~ JJ,~J, C-4'S1r- 276 r i .g II .~ ~~~~~8~~~t-~~ ~ .... .8 ~;:~~~~~~~NVt- ...i ~.... ~ ~ ~ :'~ g; ~ ~ ~ M 00 ~ N ~ N ~ • N ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"O\~~oo\Or- .... ,n N 00 ~~~~ ('I"!.. V\ l£1 c- ~;~~~~~~G;~~;;!' c_O"o.... OO... O .... L"'f'")ffl -.:::t ...... l"""I ..... ~ 271 ( ~~;:;::~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~ft~~~ -\oOOVV-""1. - ....""" c.... i' N'" _; ,.... NO N '" ! ...; c:l c o u r.E! os ~('~~~~8~~~~.q ~:!~~~~~~~~~ ...... =...... ----. C'l ,...... OV'l§~~~~N~~~ '" !;; ~~~~~~~~S!~ ('f') r-O\\ONN N ,.; ~~~~~~g;~~~~~ _ r-O... t-M("f') M ,.; \ ~§!~~~~~~~~~~ l f'f ~O'\.,.O\ N~t-~ .;~~~~t (JJ en ~3 278 ~~~~~2~~§~ ~~~~gj~~oq~N .... ••• ~E~~~~§~~~-d"M ~:::gG3~~:;~OO~\QN ... f'j..... 14"\ M 5~~~~~:!~~~N~ ~@C\~~~~~~-q-_ ...- ...... - ~< ~m~~~f2~~~~VN ~~~cicir;;~~ =_ N ~ ...- .... !~E~~~~~~~"¢tf) ~ ~ .~ ~ § ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .-t ~ ... f ....- ( ~.!;£!.~!2~gs~~~~lt") ":. ~ ..... t--., _ ... V1 00 N 0'\ t"'fl ..... r- ,...... ~~~g;~-§;~~g~_' .....QClIt")""'!,O\ - ..... s 279 -g.. ~~!:~to~~S;Y") , :g", ;:l- ::o.<:l00 ....~S~~~~~8~~0\ ...!C\C~~;~:!:..qo~'ON ( I H ( 18 ~j"o;l IS S ~~~~;~~~~:;~ :gJ:I$ &! N l,ili1'I r;... "o;l '" ::; I I I l ~C\,.~ N'"rt-o., J.),JJ, N~t-... 280 '" ~ ~ ~ ~ M ~ ~ N ~ ~ """"..Ie ... :eil:.= 0 ,.... - N ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ g ~ ~ ~ N ~ <=>.. "d"'" ::I - ~ =QOVl rrl f'1')\ONV\['V')OMQ'\ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ M ~_ ;;:l ...; "< ~ ~ ~ i ~ ~ ~ ~ ! ~ ~ ~. II> Il ~ 0\ -.:r 0\ M ~ r- "" ~ J, ~ J, ~ r.:. .r. r... 281 =... ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ N N N ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ N ~ ~ ~ N '" 36 B-XIU SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED BOTH IN CULTIVATION AND HOUSBHOLD INDUSTRY SHOWiNG SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATEIJ CLSSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN URBAN AREAS SEPARATELY FLY LEAF ,. This table presents households engaged both in Principal household industry in column (2) is cultivation and househoid industry. It shows the classified on the basis of Indian Standard Industrial size of land cultivated by these households classified Classification and is presented for Division and Major by principal household industry. This table is group only. Household industry is covered under presented for rural and urban areas separately for the Divisions 0-3. Appendix V to the preliminary note district. in Part III Volume may be seen for detailed description of the code numbers of divisions and groups used in The size of land given in column 4-13 is same as the appendix to thi, table. indicated in Fly Leaf to Table B-XI. Principal household industry is that industry which Major groups of household industry that whieh is conducted for a great number of months by the have less thail 10 per cent figures of the respective household. Provision was made in the Household division arc: Hot prir:tcd in the main table but are given Schedule to record more than one household industry in a separate appendix. In the ApjJl:ndix th~ number if practised by the household, but only principal of the MEjof grjups (in tlgun~s) and in brackets the household industry has been tabulated. Definition of size of Lmd (i;: abbreviation) 'and the number of the household industry is given in the preliminary households arc given. Thc abbreviations llre explained note. in the Appendix itself. 283 r 1"6 I ~.,; I ",",, ... N '"- 'f) .... o o '" .... ,..., .... , .,...... 00 .,., ....r ...... o 00 '"N .,...,..., N 00 -0- .-..,., .,...... '" o .... 00 o * o N c:I o "in :~ o APPENDIX TO TABLE-B xm The foJlowing abbreviations have been used :- lAts than 1 Acre 1'0- 2'4 Acres 2,5- 4'9 ~C "~7'4 %D " ,.,E 10'0-12'4 ,..F U'5-14'9 ""G 15'0-29'9 =H 30'0-49'9 ,. I 50+ .. } Unspecified .. RURAL URBAN 00 (A-6, B-I0, C-I0, :0-5, E-l. H-I); 03 (A-I, B-1, 20 (A-2, B-2, C-l. D-l); 21 (A-I); 26 (A-2. B-2, D-l) ; 21 (D-l, C-2, £-1); 22 (B-1); 24 (B-3, 27 (A-2. B-3. D-2. F-l, H-2); 28 (A-4, 8-5. C-2); C-l, I-I); 27 (A-3, D-11, C-5, 0-4, E-I, 0-2, 31 (A-I, B-1); 33 (D-I. C-2.E-J); 34-35 (A-I. H-l); 31 (A-17, B-16. C-7. D-3. E-l. F-l); 33 B-7, C-l); 36 (B-2, C-t, D-J); 39 (A-I, B-2, (A-6. B-27, C-21, 0-9, E-2, F-6. H-3); 36 (A-S. C-2). B-27, C-13. 0-3. E-2): 38 (C-3): 39 (A-IS, B-21. C-9. 0-2, E-4, 0-2. H-3. K-l). B XIV-SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY FOR ALL AREAS FLY LEAF This Table presents households engaged only in Division are not printed in the main table but preselOlted Household Industry. It is prepared in two parts. in . the form of an Appendix.. In the appendix the Part A shows the households classified by nature of number of the Major group (in figures) in brackets, principal household industry and the number of the number of persons engaged ( in abbreviation) and persons engaged. The classification of the industry the number of households are given. The abbrevia has been done with reference to the Indian Standards, tions are explained in the appendix itself. Industrial Classification and presented for Division and Major group. In Part B it is shown for each A person engaged in household industry is regarded Minor group. as worker only if he has some regular work for more than an hour per day. The number of persons engaged The figures are presented for Total/Rural/Urban for are grouped as 1, 2, 3-5, 6-10 more than 10 and the district. unspecified as in Table B XII. For definition of As in Table B XlII Major groups of households household industry please see the preliminary note. that have less than 10 per cent figures of the respective 286 TABLE-B XIV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS F.NGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS Part A: Households classified by major groops of principal household industry aDd number of persons engaged (Based on 20 pcr cent Sample) Ho~seholds engaged in household Industry according Household Industry Total to the number of persons engaged Code No. (Division and major Total number .--- of I.S.I.C. Group anly of I S.l.C.) Rural of house- Person Persons Persons Persons More Unspe- Urban holds 1 2 3-5 6-10 than cified 10 Persons (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) All Indllstries Total 6,680 2,684 2,t38 1,690 161 7 Rural 3,536 1,696 1,090 689 58 3 Urban 3,144 988 1,048 1,001 103 4 Division 0 Agriculture, livestock, Forestry, Fishing and Hunting Total 283 176 74 30 3 " Rural 254 154 69 28 3 Urban 29 22 5 2 Major Group 03 Fishing Total 87 38 34 14 Rural 87 38 34 14 ") Urban 04 Livestock and Hunting To1al 174 129 31 12 2 Rural 147 109 26 10 2 Urban 27 20 5 2 Division Mining and Quarrying Total Rural Urban Major Group 10 Mining and Quarrying Total Rural Urban Division 2 & 3 Manufacturing Total 6,396 2,508 2,063 1,660 158 7 Rural 3,281 1,542 1.020 661 55 3 Urban 3,115 966 1,043 999 103 4 Major Group 23 Textile-Cotton Total 3,468 969 1,191 1,180 124 4 Rural 1,014 346 351 288 28 Urban 2,454 623 840 892 96 3 28 Manufacture of Wood and Wooden Products Total 1,110 598 325 173 13 1 Rural 919 503 266 139 10 Urban 191 95 59 34 3 287 APPENDIX TO TABLE-B XIV PART A The following abbreviations have been used;- 1 Person A 2 Persons B 3-5 C 6-10 D More than 10 Persons E Persons not stated F TOTAL 00 (A-7, B-9, C-4); 02 (A-2); 20 (A-166, B-221 , C-107, 0-10); 21 (A-6, B-1); 24 (A-5, B--l, C-3); 26 (A-5, B-17, C-IO, D-l); 27 (A-68, B-30, C-13; D-2); 31 (A-179, B-38, C-17, 0-1); 33 (A-lJI, B-62, C-37); 34-35 (A-85, B-88, -C-64, D-5, £-2), 36 (A-Il3, B-32, C-21, D-l); 38 (A-6, B-2); 39 (A-176, B-55, C-35, D-l). RURAL URBAN lJO (A-6, B-9, C-4); 02 (A-l); 20 (A-146, B-197, 00 (A-I); 02 (A-I); 20 (A-ZO, B-24, C-5); 21 C-I02, D-I0); 21 (A-2, B-1); 24 (A-3, B-1, C-2), (A-4); 24 (A-2, C-l); 26 (A--6, B-17. C-IO, D-l); 27 (A-45, B-20, C-6, 0-1); 31 (A-l70, B-37, C-17; 27 (A-23 , B~10, C-7, D-I); 31 (A-·9. B-1); 33 D-l); 33 (A--63, B-33, C-19); 34-35 (A-64, B-59, (A-68, B-29, C-18); 34-35 (A-21, B-29, C-l~. D-l~ C-53, 0-4, B-1); 36 (A-93, 8-21, C-IS); 38 (A-5, E-l); 36 (A-20, B-ll, C-3. D-I); 38 (A-I); 39 B-2); 39 (A-t02, B-32, C-17, D-I). (A-74. B-23. C-li). 288 TABLE-B XIV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIDED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS Part B: Households classified by minor groups of principal household inddstry (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Code Household Industry Number of Code Household Industry Number of No. Minor Group households No. Minor Group households of (Description) ~ of (Description) ,----'----. I.S.I.C. Total Rural .Urban I.S.I.C. Total Rural Urban (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) (3) (4) (5) Total 6,6803, " 2002 Hand pounding of rice by Dhekhi or Ukhal 9 3 6 0081 Production of juice (Neera) by tapping coconut trees :2 2 2021 Gur and Khandsari making from 0082 production of juice by tapping sugarcane and pal':ll 271 251 20 other palms like date, palmyra 18 17 n.e.c. 2023 Production of jagsery from coconut and palmyra juice 0232 Production of other fuels by (neera) 47 4 exploitation of forests 0260 Production and gathering of 2024 Production of other indigenous " other forest products Dot products from sugar and ' covered above jaggery n.e.c 31 31 0310 Production of fish by fishing in 2041 Slaughtering, preservation of inland waters and ponds includ meat and fish and canning of ing fish farms and fish fish 89 89 hatcheries 82 82 320 Production of pearls. conch, 2042 Fish currying or curing and shells, sponges, sea herbs, salting (currying applies morc corals etc., by gathering or to skin and hide) 4 4 lifting from sea, river, pond 5 5 20S0 Production of bread, biscuit, 0401 Rearing of goat for milk and cake and other bakery animal power 91 88 3 products 4 3 o 402 Rearing of buffalo for milk and 5 4 2070 Oil pressing ghani, kolhu or ·by animal power small machines 21 13 8 0403 Rearing of cows for miJk and 32 12 animal power 44 2092 Making of sweet-meats, laddu, peda, barphi, batasa etc. 8 6 2 0405 Production and rearing of livestock mainly for milk and 2093 Sattu, bhunja, papar, barri, animal power D.e.C. 19 13 6 danauri, tilauri;sewai, apalam 7 0-421 Rearing and production of pigs etc. 4 3 and goats (mainly for slaughter) 13 9 2097 Making of other food products for residuary snacks 11 7 4 0422 Rearing and prcduction of other animals (mainly for slaughter): n.e.c. 2141 Production of mineral water 0431 poultry keeping and production of eggs 2142 Production of aerated water such as sOdawatcr, lemonade etc. 4 2 1074 Quarrying of sand, clay, grave1 etc. n.e.c. 2191 Preparation of sharbats and squashes 1 2001 Production of flour by village chakkies or flour mill by grinding wheat, maize, gram 2193 Production of other beverages etc. 2 n.e.c. 289 TABLE-B XIV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS PART B: Households classified by minor groups of priDcipal hODsehold industry (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Code Household Industry Number of Code Household Industry Number of No. Mi.or Group households No. Minor Group households of (Description) r------A----~ of (Description) r------'----~ I.S.I.C. Total Rural Urban I.S.I.C. Total Rural Urban (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 2310 Cotton spinning (by charkha and 2800 Sawing, planing and milling of takaIi) 392 154 238 wood 8 6 2 2331 Dyeing of cloth (cotton) and 2810 Mall ufacture of wooden furniture yarn 7 4 3 and fixtures 2350 Cotton cloth weaving in hand· looms 2,930 740 2,190 2820 Manufacture of struc~ural wooden goods (including 2360 Manufacture of khadi textile in treated timber) such as beams, handlooms 4 4 posts, doors, windows 19 8 11 2381 Making of fishing nct 135 111\ 19 2831 Carpentry works concerned wi th repairs of agricultural imple 2441 Making of rope dod cordage out ments (wood) 19 19 of hemp 5 4 2841 Lacquerware (if on wood) 2442 Making of rope and cordage out of j'-lte 2 2 2842 Manufacture of wooden utensils, artware and decorative wooden 2443 Making of rope by palm fibre boxes (partras) 1 2446 Making of other products from 2849 Manufacture of other wooden jute and si!l1ilar fibres such as produ cIS n.c .c. 3 3 hemp, mesta 2881 Maki~g of box from moonj 2623 Spinning of silk, other than in grass 178 142 36 mills n.e.c 3 3 2882 Making of rope mats etc. from 2641 Weaving of mas1)ru, himroo, moonj and sawai grass and brQcade, kinkhab by hand· making of cadjan for thatching loom 3 3 purposes 6 6 2883 Making of mats, :handfans and 2642 Weaving of silk and artificial umbrellas from palm leaves 323 288 35 silk in handloom n.c.c. 28 28 2884 Making of sirki, moora and 2723 Traditional embroidery chhaj 12 12 2732 Traditional garments 71 56 15 2885 Making of baskets and broom sticks 147 107 40 2771 Manufacture of coir matting, cactus fibre for ropes and rope 2886 Making of donas (drone) and making from coconut fibre 9 9 pallals (patruvali) from leaves 57 43 14 2772 Making of brush, broom etc. from coconut fibre 13 3 10 2888 Making of chicks, cuscus-tatti and fans, sticks and poles 2773 Coif spinning 17 3 14 from bamboo 46 37 9 2~80 Manufacture and repair of 2889 Manufacture of other articles umbrellas from leaf, cane, bamboo, cork and other allied products n.e.c. 4 4 2793 Manufacture of other textile products not elsewhere c1assi. 2892 Making of wooden kharaus and fied 1 1 other wooden sandals 37 290 TABLE-B XIV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS PART B: Households classified by minor groups of principal household IndustrY-(Contd.) (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Code Household Industry Number of Code Household Industry Number of No. Minor Group households No. Minor Group households of (Description) ,...-__,....A- of (Description) ,..--__-t.-__~ I.S.I.C. Total Rural Urban I.S.I.C. Total Rural Urban (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 2894 Manufacture of otber wood and 3434 Manufacture of other structural aIlied products n.e.c. 284 241 43 stone goods, stone dressing and stone crushing n.e.c. 3 3 3102 Currying, tanning and finishing of hides and skins, preparation 3440 Making of chakki; chakIa, of finished leather 7 7 silaul, lorha, jainta, utensils and other articles from stone 2 2 3111 Making of leather boots, shoes or chappals (slippers, sandals) 147 144 3 3450 Manufacture of stone images and toys 3130 Manufacture of leather products such as leather upholstery, 3500 Making of earthenware such as suitcases, pocketbooks, cig pottery, etc. 2>J.7 162 55 arette and key cases, purses, saddlery, whip, acquaducts (Kos), chars a and other articles 7S 73 2 3651 Making of utensils of brass and bell metal 17 6 11 3140 Repair of shoes, chappals and other leather (ootwear 6 5 3652 Making of brassware 3330 Manufacture of fireworks and 3654 Making of brass and bell metal other explosives such as ornaments patoka etc. 10 8 2 3340 Manufacture of matches 217 106 111 3671 Making of tin utensils 1 3352 Manufacture of Agarbatti 1 3672 Making of articles from tin sheets 1 33S3 Manufacture of rose water 3675 Manufacture of other metal prodUcts (excluding iron, brass, 3373 Manufacture of other plastic bell metal, aluminium) n.e.c 2 2 goods 3401 Making of bricks 3 3 3681 Lacquerware (if cn metal) 3414 Making of cement products n.e.c 1 3682 Nickel plating and electroplating 6 6 3421 Manufacture of lishu 2 3683 Engraving, embossing, polishing and welding of metal products 2 3422 Manufacture of lime 14 7 7 3684 Enamelling and galvanizing of 3433 Granite carving 1 metal products 291 TABLE-B XIV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED ONLY IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS PART B: Households classified by minor groups of principal household iudustry-(Concld.) (Based on 20 per cent Sample) Codll Household Industry Number of Code Household Industry Number of No. Minor Group households No. Mmor Group households of (Description) ,_------"-----. of (Description) I.S.Le. Total Rural Urban I.S.I.e. Total Runi! Urban (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) (3) (4) (5) 3691 Manufacture of agricultural 3932 <;Joldsmithy 541 implements such as plough share, khurpi, kudal etc. 4 3 3933 Manufacture of jewellery, silver ware and wares using gold and 3693 Making of iron utensils (e.g. other precious and semi buckets etc) and articles from precious stones 226 122 104 iron sheets 3940 Manufacture, repalflng and 3694' Making and repairing of locks tuning of musical instruments and trunks 3 2 such as harmonium, tabla, sitar, bansuri etc. 3 3698 Foundry Industry (including blacksmithy) 126 112 14 3996 Making of gangavan (making of wig from human hair) 3880 Repair of cycle and rickshaw 5 4 3890 Manufacture of animal drawn 3997 Making of garlands from flowers, and hand drawn vehicles such camphor, sandal wood shavings, as bulleck cart, tam-tam, seeds and other materials like lagadi, palaki cab, wheelbarrow, beads etc. 28 23 handbarrow etc. 3 3 3999 Making and repairing of goods 3920 Repairing and servicing of n.e.c 1 watches and clocks 3 2 B-XV SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED BOTH IN CULTIVATION AND HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY SIZE OF LAND FLY LEAF This table presents households engaged both in In Columns 6 to 28 of this Table cultivating house cultivation and household industry similar to that of holds engaged in household industry are tabulated Table B XIII. Table B XIII gives a cross tabulation against the number of persons working in the house between the size of the holdings and the nature of holds. The number of persons are grouped as 1, 2, household industry in which the household is engaged 3-5, 6-10, more than 10 and unspecified as adopted in as subsidiary to cultivation. In this table the data . tables B XII and B XIV 'Part A. In cases where more are further analysed and given by a cross tabulation of than one person arc employed, for each group the the size of the holding with reference to the persons number of family workers with sex break-up and hired working in these households. This table is presented workers are shown. Columns 6-:18 are consolidated for Rural and Urban areas separately. The figures are and shown in columns 2 to S. presented for Rural areas of the district and taluks. For Urban they are sh0wn only for the district. Similar data in respect of households engaged in cultivation only are presented in Tabl,e B XII. The size of holdings is the same as adopted in Tables B XI, B XII and B XIII. 293 ..... .... ~~~~~~~~~f;J~ ~ ~:gf:::~~~g:~~g\Or- ..... -.::tCO[--('f") N i®§~~~~§~~M~OO ..,' ..... ~~~~~~8~~ ~. 294 ~~6~~~~oo~ ,.. , '-0,'<1"0\'<1"0\ N- 00 ... '" 00 ..... N 296 ( r ..... -0" ~ I ...... 0).>( 00 ~ I :E ~ e r- 1l1~ r~ .... "; --~ § !9 I ~ § rJl ~q [;:~r.. ~ (6 ~ U ;::J~ i~" l";~ ~ :;.. "" :a ~ I . ~ mE-o I 0)-0 ;J '"~ l ~.J:I~o ~ Z-.100( • '!:I Q'::i ( ..... -0'" ~ a- 0- ..... Q ...... , ~ ~ \D I ...... Ie> OU ._","" 0 U - "" I :=~ lIlt;: r"'ll ., I m> c I ;J ..... 0 ~ I H r '" o~ 00 00 E 1l.1~lo;"I'" '" ~ '"::l !::!. :=~ "0 o . " , E Q~ .5 ~~':S .~ '"0 ~ :,si ZQ; .-.. ;S181!'l o ..". N 0 '0 N- <0 " .; -<~ ..::t ...... ZOO ~ !::!. ,..., ~ ..::l ~ I~ l~ .,,; 0 00 0 u .... ~ ~ .J:I ::E I ~~ --:- ~ ..., E-o~ .5 =0 ... ..,. .... !: 1 .5,3 ~ :\ M _ ~~S~~~~~~~ ••• -q-'1'~'?' "1" 0\ 3 N..q-t----O\ N ( 10 _ l ~ C\ ~ ~ M~r-~ OJ c I I I ].s9~~~ [/} .. ~3 299 t-- _ ...on00 ...~~:ri~~I.Ot-~C'o1 .. """0'\-.:::1"0\ """O\~",,,,," N ~ r-... ~ ~.:::rt-a..N ~§~~~0 ~§slJ.JJ,I riJ: ~V)t- OO:.-jN-nf.-..~ '" :i! 3 < ~ 300 [ -o ...... ...... , ...o l C'I .... ...00 , 1A", .... I ::J~ - ::z::..c0° L l 301 .... s.. .e. E.. {/J co .... -00 302 ( l "" - "" - l l 303 [ -~ ... f ,~ .. <.. i~ of ;:J < "ItC'l' ... . ' B-XVI SAMPLE PRINCIPAL HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY CLASSIFIED BY PERIOD OF WORKING AND TOTAL NUMBER 0' WORKERS ENGAGED IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY IN ALL AREAS FLY LEAF This table presents households engaged in household printed in the main table but are shown separately in industry only or bo th in household industry and the Appendix as in Tables B-XIII and X-BIV. They cultivation. It presents data of the principal house are indicated in the main table by the mark of an hold industry of these households classified by. the asterisk against the particular division. In the period of working and total number of workers. The Appendix: the number of Major group (in figures) and data are presented by Rural and Urban break-up with in brackets the abbreviations for the period of working total for the district. with or without cultivation_and the number of house... holds are given. The abbreviations are explained in Data on households engaged in household industry Appendix itself. with cultivation and without cultivation are shown separately. These legends are shown by abbreviations Columns 8 to 27 divide industries with reference to ,(a) and (b) respectively in column (3) and they are period of working and number of workers, period of 'explained in full at the foot of the table. working is grouped as 1-3 months, 4--6 months, 7-9 Principal household industries are classified and months, 10 months to one year and months not staled. presented for Divisions and Major groups under the Under each group number of households, number of Indian Standard Industrial Classification. For the family workers with sex break-up and hired workers detailed description of these codes Appendix V to the are shown. It is furtber consolidated and shown in preliminary note in Part III volume may be seen. columns 4 to 7. Major group of household industry that have less than The fly-leaf to Table-B XIV will provide the 10 per cent figures of the respective Divisions are not definition for "worker" in household industry. 39 • 306 ( ... ,-. '0" on .,~ "I' "It ... r-- Of) .... 1.0 0\ 00- I ...... _.. ... <;) ~ .... N "I' ('0') "'" '" fii~ -- ...... "'". ..."". ""...... '" '" '" '" '" ~ f ~ e- .... I 0 0\ 0 .... on \0 .... -, 0 ... ~ 0 III= 0 ;; @ ...... ;- ... ..;- <: E ; "I' 00 00 on '" \CO \CO ~ '" I ~ .. "l- '" £-< o~ II< .... '" ... -- 0 E.>. E-< ,-. .., ET ... N r-- .., 0 ... r-- ~ N ... M ... '" ~ V It) ;; ..;- QO V) = \CO 0 ~ ~ ;:~I] ... :::E~ '" .... '"00 " 0- on ...III on... 'Il ..... '" ...... ...<:> ...... III 1;i ""M...... ••• ...N r on oo 00 00 ",f ...... \0 ...,. 00 00 N N ...... ,. 00 .... M N - ...... 00 00 .c ... S! .!:: .g'" ..s •<:> '0" o ]., U :e Q 308 '0" .,...: ..., on ~ ('\ .._ N ...... trI ~ ...... '".... r :a~" ~ ( :n \C on \C ...... VI ...... ;oJ 1l1~lm ~ - ... S ... ~ Eo<< 0 iij8 ~>. ~ 1 ,-.. Eo< III <'\ 11\ <:> ..... <'> oN ~ oN '" '".... oN ~ ~ ~ Q ::;.~I~ Il. II~ ::::. Z ~ ...., i £'0 c:t C\ ... 00 on .... II> N ~,-.., I 60 ::::. ... ~ ...'" ...... "" z.a l ::r::..c:l - - ~ III --0 >liii o~ ... ~r! ( 'Oil) .. .:.I ,...... < I ...... ;. O.f;l;il I iiJ~ - Q>liii --- 0< -,.;I ,I: >liii,.;l ~1~Jj g .f;I;iI< ~i ~ ~ ~z ~ ]1] : ", .... - ;::l~l~ € =Q>liii.... I .f;l;ilEo< M:s! _rLl I ::lo t:l;;J ...... _ :;il..c:l € : \ rLlQ ~ l rLlz <- ~ ,.;IQ t;.),_;j ~ ..... 0 ~ >liii::t: .. 'O~ ,-.. II) on ..... oa VI "'i" <:> '" 11) .... ~ ,_C\ ,_ .,.. oN .!:: 0 C ...... '" \0 \0 :e ~~ ~ - \C ~ "" ;;J;;J I ::r::a:: QO ~ ... N ... N C\ 0 ... ;C N \0 00 :::! I'"' (~ N N N N '" eo N .... ~ ~= () € ~ '".... ' '"N ...... N ...... ,...... ~ ..,. ....- ... ..., III...... M N M .... ~ """ - """ '" - ....\0 -N III.., " : ..... N 00 ....N oj .0 ...co e"" CD •2-.. c .~ 310 on ... to- . ....<'), '" ~ ....'", to co ...... 00 ...'" •••'" '" ..,00 ...... v., N -<:> '7 co ...o 10 N o N ..0 <:> o ... z ~ ..'" '"o" .. U 0,..'" ::E 311 00 '" 8r- III 00 ....00 .c ..0 c ..Q" :;J.. ...o zo g (I) "0 =. 8 ..o ~ 312 ..... N N .... o...., 00 00 ~ 00 .... '" O_ <::> O. ....<= ... ..; o .... on M II) ...'"0- '" II) 00 <= 0\ ...... , '" 'II' ... '" - '" N II) 00 ... ""...... "" 'D .... "" 00 ...<::> - N 00 .,.. ... N -'" ...Or> N N I(l ...N '" -o ...,. ..... 00 li:i ... -....- r .... ~ :;:= oo ...~. - ...- ...,. ... '"00 00 ...~. 00••• ...,. 00 ~ ...... ~ O. '"~ :g '"..... - - ..: ; ..; - - .. '" '" '" 313 .,., ...... 00 N N '" N ...... III ...= .... N N 00 00 00 ..,. .n \0 \0 \0 ~ ....o ~ \0 ...... '""" \0 ... ...... 00 o ,~... -. .., o III 00 .... 00 •·f \0 .... o ..... III 00 ..... 00 00 00 ....=. co N '" ""= N ..... o .... N 00 ....N 00 ...... 2 .., ~ o ... z ..=o ~ .. 8 o ~ 40 B XVII SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS CLASSIFIED BY (i) NUMBER OF MALE AND FEMALE MEMBERS BY SIZE OF HOUSEHOLD AND (ii) ENGAGEMENT (a) NEITHER IN CULTIVATION NOR IN INDUSTRY (b) IN HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY ONLY AND (c) I~ CULTIVATION SUB CLASSIFIED BY SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED FLY LEAF This table presents data on sample households . There is a slight distinction between a family and classified by size and participation in household cultiva Census household. The household includes persons tion or industry or neither of them. For households who are not members of the family but are residing engaged in cultivation separate data are given for each with the family at the time of Census count . . size of holding. This table is presented for the district with Rural and Urban break-up with totals. Separate The total number of households shown in the particulars of holdings of households engaged in Appendix includes institutions also. Institutions cultivation are not shown for urban. The grouping of refers to penal, charitable or mental institutions, holdings is the same as in previous tables, i.e., B XI, hotels, hospitals, boarding-houses, etc., which were B XII, B XIII and B XV. excluded from the selection of sample households. The family size is divided as family with one Total household population shown in columns 3-5 member, i.e., single member household, 2-3 members, of the Appendix excludes institutional and houseless 4-6 members, 7-9 members and 10 members and over. population. 315 S~ 0 ." on co on .... oZ co t- o 00 '0 11'1 00 co 00 11'1 .., V'I N 0 GO "'" ...... '"~ '" 0 "'" 'D 11'1 '" .... III =< f '""'..... "'" '" ~ on ...'" O. - ...' 1iI;l;;" f~ ~ "'. '"",' ..... ~ o· ..; 00 N -~ .... .... r .... \0 r ...... oo .....00 .... r 00 V\ 00 ot"> ""...... ,.o 00 r- '" - 00 '.... 0() ... 00 \0 -.....~ - '" 00 '" \0 oe 0\ o ..r- ;::; "\ 00 o on 00 -.... 00' '" .9 :E.. is ;(- APPENDIX TO TABLE B XVII Total household population Total No. of r------.A..------, households Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) Total 539,423 2,405,147 1,164,764 1,240,383 Rural .406,537 1,814,014 876,39& 937,616 Urban 132,886 591.133 283,366 302,767 'CULTURAL TABLES (C SERIES) C 1 FAMILY COMPOSlTION OF SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS FLY LEAF This deals with the family composition of sample of the households are given for rural and urban areas households and has been prepared on a 20 per cent separately. Such data were presented for the first sample. This gives the total po,pulation of sample time in 1951. The table presented in 1961, however, households, number of heads of households, number is based on a larger sample than the table in 1951 of spouses of heads of households, married relations when the table was based on a sample of one in every and other persons. Data on the family composition 1,000 households. 41 C122 TABLE-C I FAMILY COMPOSITION OF (Based on Tota! Sample Householda Head of Total No. of population Households Total r---__I.____ -., Rural Sample r------....)..__----~ Urban Households Persons Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) District Total 107,716 481,201 232,783 248,418 86,603 21,113- All Rural Areas 81,203 363,211 175,319 187,892 65,093 16,110 (i) Households engaged neither in cultivation nor in house- hold industry 22,183 81,510 37,995 43,515 15,166" 6,417 (ii) Households engaged in \ household indusllY ol.ly 3,536 15,760 7,665 8,095 2,912 624 (Ui) Households engaged in cultivation 55,484 265,941 129,659 J 36,282 46,415 9,069 Size of Holding Group Less than 1 acre 6,922 26,910 12,721 14,189 5,253 1,669 1'0- 2'4 acres 18,047 77,128 36,999 40,129 14,587 3,460 2'5- 4'9 acres 14,579 69,824 33,925 35,899 12,399 2,18() 5'0- 7'4 acr"s 7,262 38,665 19,116 19,549 6,362 90ll 7'5- 9'9 acres 2,573 14,577 7,250 7,327 2,287 286 10'0-12'4 acres 2,379 13,815 6,864 6,951 2,156 2B J 2'5-14'9 acres 665 4,191 2,101 2,090 60J 57 15'0-29'9 acres 2,234 14,886 7,5S9 7,297 2,031 203 30'0-49'9 acres 453 3,646 1,92, 1,725 433 25 50'0+ acres 180 1,553 827 731 165 15 Unspecified 185 741 346 395 134 51 All Urban Areas 26,513 117,990 57,464 60,526 21,510 5,003 323 SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS 20 per cent Sample) Composition of households ------.---~------~ Never 'Harried, widowed and divorced or Spouses of heads _____Married _,L relations ___ --, separated relations lJnr~lated ,--____ -J-__~ of households ,-__PersonsJ. -----"-----" Other Other , Males Females Sons Males Femal.s Males Females Males Females (8) (9) (10) (111 (12) (D) ([4) (15) (16) 75,399 11,082 6,185 23,878 1%4,947 127,354 1,594 674 281 56.403 9,642 4,866 19,135 93,390 95,840 2,047 404 83 13,040 1,393 716 3,1}6 19,723 20t84~ 314 108 12 2,616 359 150 672 4,213 4,177 19 186 40,747 7,890 4,000 15,357 69,454 70,819 1,714 290 16 4,558 540 230 I,Of4 6,658 1),910 24 8 55 12,676 1,735 856 3,640 19,635 20,310 131 43 52 10,941 2,091 898 3,871 18,236 18,847 249 60 26 5,612 1,400 686 1!,583 10,361 10,405 2S1 44 12 2,048 547 303 1,035 3,9G8 3,930 133 28 12 1,893 543 304 1,060 3,696 3,754 153 21 538 191 92 353 1,143 1,137 66 5 7 1,817 620 43[ 1,246 4,i15 3,981 385 50 393 151 131 351 1,027 947 178 , 2 149 55 61 136 431 409 113 22 2 122 17 8 33 184 189 18,996 2,440 1,3[9 .,. 4,743 31,557 31514 547 270 c-u AGE AND MARITAL STATUS FLY LEAF This deals with the marital status of the various earlier years, religion was the basis for tabulation and age-groups and gives separate figures for rural and age and marital status of various religious groups urban areas of the district. The population is were shown separately. [n 1951, tabulation was classified in each age-group under four categories made on the basis of livelihood classes and in 1961 never married, married, widowed and divorced or the tabulation has been done on the basis of industrial separated. A fifth category with" marital status not categories, though the figures for each livelihood case specified" will be found in the table. Marital status or industrial category are not published. In the 1961 has been given for 15 different age-groups; 5 year age Census, the Economic Table B-If gives the distribu,o groups from 10-69, 0-9 and 70+or over 70. Age tion of towns in each industrial category and the not stated has also been furnished. It will help us in non-workers a:ccord~ng to the four broad age-groups; discussing the pattern of marriage age in the popula 0-14. 15-34,35-59,60 and over. This table is pub tion and its variation from 1951. It represents a definite lished in Part II-B Volume. Another improvement improvement on the corresponding table of 1951. effected in 1961 i; that the table presents separate Firstly this has been prepared on a complete figures for divorced and separated people. In 1951 count while in 1951 the table was prepared on Census, divorced and separated persons were clubbed l() per cent sample. More detailed age-groups have with the widowed people in th'e table but separate also been adopted for tabulation. In 1941 due to figures were given in an appendix. war this table w~s not prepared. In 1931 and 325 ( '"- - o ... 0\ ...... -co ...... -N 00 -'" 00 .... g 00 0\ -0 ...00 0\- 00 ~ 00 .. 00 ....,...... 0: o ...... 00 ~ ...... N ...... o .... 00 o 00 -:! l o.... -0 0\ q o .... 00· ,'".. , :; 00 00 N o 00 o..."'. 0: ....N ...... - -v T o o+ - 0:- 326 .0 N r- N N N 0\ N co N ...... ,...... N 00 '" -o ...r- N .,..o N ..... 00 N - N 'V N .... 00 I() 00 on o ... 00 N N :n' tn" l .... r- ..... "':. ""g .,..- ...... '" N o ...... N 00 ..... 00 00 r-- ..·f 00, - 11"1 -"':. o 0\ ,., ~ co '"on o ....11"1 on - co 00 ~' ~' ....- N .,.; ..... - 0\ '"I '" '" CD I ..... 1..... 1 ! o+ 'V "J t- 327 f 00 ..."" .... 00 o 00 00 ...... " on o 00 00 .... .,., 00 .... "" ..... 8 '"o 00 ~ ... - -~ o 00 \0 .,., N .,., N 1.0 '" '"t- t- .,;~ ~... 00 ,_ - -VI N '"N "'" VI ...... 00 - r '" r o I 0> ..... 00 ;!; t- ::::_- o 0. ",,' I"" o· 00 ... c::lg ...... S Ill.. ",I "I .. on00 \0 g~ ~ 00 00' - "'1..,.. ...= ""I""01 (- .,.. " tI') ...... t- o N g .... 00 00 00 .... 0 00 .... '" !C .... '0 «) r- 0'1 0.", e ~ .... - """ "" <'l 13~ t1! ...... u'" >"-0" i5~t]r ,-. 00 0\ '0 Ie N""" '0 ..., .... N 00 .., ...... , ~ ~ B '" '0 '"'" '" '" '"- .... "I:i flfJ tI') - ..., .... 00 ...,. 00 0\ .... 'S B ~, .... \0 <'l ~ 0 .... 0 S g N ;;:; co '"r-_ ~ :::l' .... ~ .",Im0), .. "", ..., ~ ~ M '" Q .. ~ N- - 5 ....- 'I Oi ; r:/). ...,.N 0 j;;) j ::: '" .... \0 N 0 \0 0 ..., ~r :;;: """ :; M .... ~ ..., F-o ~ € "'- '" .... N '"M on 'O .., -< 1::S '" "" """ ~ F-o 'Jl ._;j ~ -< 'iii F-o <:> 0\ ...,.. \0 ... ' "" ...... :::l ~ -;J., ...,.0 .... 0'1 .... ::0, '" '" "!, .,., 0\_ ... e "" N <:> 0'\ ~ .... 'i '" '" "" '" ~ .", fi ~ N .... '"00 \1:)" 'O. M ",,' "". '" 'i:ll~ :I ~ 'i Q !'; .... \I:) 00 .... 00 00 ..... 00 ...... 0 ,-. .!:: 0 0'\ V"> ..... a ...... 00 Z ...... """ on '"V"> 0\ 0 r- r- \1:)- """ t:;. Eo< ",' ..... - q N "!, '" '" on' ..... ",- ...... -< ~1~ .... vi' M "r .... I"oiI ...; CI ". -< .... .", ( "...... 0 00 ..... 0 0 rJ! '0 .... \0 'O \0 \0 ..., .... <'> ::!:. '" \0"" 00 .....'" 00 ~ ...., ~ 00 ...... ~ ""':.'" ~ 0\ ...... '" " 00 00 00 \0' 00 - ....'" N 10 \0 N ~ -~ .... o V) ...'" ....V) eo.. N.... .,f...... ~ .... « C>O .. - ~ ~ -"00 -~. 0\ 00 .... ~ 00 O. .... " - ... N - ...... 00 ..In - '" ~" Fi '" .... .... ~. CJ\ .....-'" ... -....'" N ~ 0\ 0\ 0\ ::!: I I I + c o V) 1 o <"I .... 42 330 r N .... N N M N ~ N f~ 0 '" 18 olla(g;s on ..... ""-CI...... ,;:;- ;:, ~ .... cO '-' l::g (~ M' r- \0 \0 00 00 l"- I"- .., M' l"- I"- V .. 1-;;; ...... \Q 00 l"- v-, ...... , M 0"01 8 ..... '0'" Q) -- .... oj ..., I"- 00 .,., 00 0 .... \0 ..... ~fr .-.. <:; ...... N ~ • 10"'1'Of {Il rl ..... E '" '" o -;;; -'-' '" l::g ---'I:i 0 g: N 0 ..... 0 ..... 0'1 ... N ... .. \0 00 VI ... 0- g: 0\ ..... ~ 1::1 .E! .... '".,., l"- ~ \Q cO :;:!. '" '" N. '""'! '"q 0 '0 8 <1>' '" ~~ ...... {,,)._, ~ ... Q) <1i ~ (l:, I .-::: -1 :g , l'Il :; r- ...., 0 ...... 0 N' \0 ;J ::g :s: g'f 0'1 .... on \Q 0\ ~ '" M ~ <'l \0 € .... ~ N N ~ N ~ t ••r '" ~ l~ l'Il .... .,_;;j .; Eo< -< ...... 0 .,., .,., ..... 0'1 \0 ~ Ii! V 00 \0 ;;; t- t- t- ...... e;;- 01 N ,...... ~ o .._ '" 00 '" \0 0- ...... 00 ..... 00 V) ,..; N N 00 ..... N t-"" .... :5 .... \0 ..... 00 ..... t- r] ~ 00 \0 on on on ('I t-. '"00 "" ....., r- ...... :5. ~ '"",' "" ..... ,,; '0 ...... ,.;' ...0 "., ..... ,.,; '" - Ie ,r-... ' N .§ I ~ ]1 00 0 .... 00 ..... on .... 00 ...... ,... on .,., <; \0 !:; N ..... 0 M p.. Q) !:; QO '" ~ §; \0 ..... ~ ... o. '" "" ,... ~. 00 0. '" o i -...... ' ''''. ll.. 01 ..," ~. 'n -.i' -.i' .... N ""'".N' ...... :::a <'l - ~I '" ~I C> .,., V 0\ 0- .... 0, ..... 0- \0 co 0"- N ..... ~ g: .... '"\0 on 00'" \0 00 ..... ::: 18 B ..... "" o. '" ... "'\, ":. 0 o. .,., .... '-0• ~ ",' ..... '" 0{ 00 "'.\0 '>D .,., ",' ",' ci -...... :i ::: l~~ ... '"" p.. N ::> 0 '" ... .-. .. '0 0 C ...... ,...... v ..... I:l , '"01 N ...... on '"..... '" ... "" '" I '"I '"I '"I I I '"I ""I 0T Ton 0 V) J, J, on 0 0 v; 0+ 1 N ('I .., on <' < ...... '" "" v "" '" '" ..... ~ 331 ..!! . !"'l:l r01 ;::. .::E M' 0- 0- \0 GO 0 ,... e :0 ~ ...... ~ 0- \0 .... :!! :!: COl ~ ...... '" ...... -g to ~ u~~ .... II ,... ~ ...... 0- N N ...... ~ \0 co co f! ...... N :!: ~ ~ ;::. WI "" ~ - ill'~ .-, .... \0 ..... 0 'Of' 00 'S §' i!!:I 0- ~ ...... , \0 .., ~ ~ ._. ~ '" i!!:I 01 N ~ ~ .... -~ tt. s. "l. a= .. is 8 ...- ...... r ••• -N ... '3 - - '5 of ~ ~ J Q\ 00 N 00 ,_ ~ .... co 0\ ;;;;J .. € ~ 0\ ::b ~ r- ~ s ::s '" ... M !;: ..., .,., Eo< ;:;. ... ~ N '" 'Of' ..... < ~ - ~ r ..,;( < ~ ~ .... a'I co co 1.0 N \0 Eo< ..!! r- ..,. \0 ,_ 00 \0 € .., ... .,., :: "'" N .. ~ '" -~ '" ..... '"~ .... ~ 00' 0\- 0\ 'C- "",- ~-.., N- '" 'Of' - ....""'- ~ ~:; r'" ~ "" ~1!~ := IQ ..., ,_ M .... 00 ~ .... ~ ::s .. .., «> ~ ~ ... ~ ...\0 ~ ..,. e '" ~ .... s '" on or. ... ~ 'q. "'t. 0- 00 z '" ..; '"o.D -'IS \0- ",- -.i' < :a'" ~ '" ~ ... f;I;1 l~ t,:) ..a -< ...... 00 00 ..... '" ..!! € .... ICl '0 ..., :!: ... f!i 0\ "'" '" ~ '" - '" u ,~ r'"S ~- ..,o· ci ..;'" ..."'. I :'I~ "'" - ~i ... 00 0 \0 0 N 00 co 0 00 g ... ~ co IN .... 00 .., ~ '" -< ~ \ ~ B 10, N "'" on .... 00, '".... '"M :!: Eo< zl'tU co c; ~ co' ",' ... '" "'" 10 ... I l::S '" L co ... ,_ M " R on N <:> ... <:> t- V""> <:> 0-, .... f] ..... t- '0 '0 ...... <:> <:> 0." a'" '-' ~ N '" '" "" 00 V'> N on .... '" "" '" ~ '" ~~ >"" .... 0\ ...... M '0 on ,..., ~T ..... """ :! ~ 0:: ~ N '" 0\ <:> ...... ,.. «> QrX ~ ._...... <:I. ,..., '" ~ ...... '" l::la -=~ ...... '0 00 '0 III .... ~ ",' c E 10 00 <:>...... , N Q g ... ,...,'" ..., '0 s ::::1 ~. '" '" ..... '0 S '"N - '--;' ",,-'" ,~ '" ",' ~ U il v ...... N~ N ...... ; - 1 .;::s ~ ~ til ,... oc i:J ~~t '" \CO ...... '0 ;:!; 00 0\ 0\ ..., "'0 ..., ~ ::=; ... r;.. e. "'!. .... '0 \0 0 \0 t- ...'" N .... V""> ~ on -< t') '" "" '" ~ ~ "" Vl ,101 -<~ .e Eo-< ('" fo< <:> .... " ... t- \C> t- 0\ ~ 10 ... oo <:> ...... , r- 1.2 00 00 N on \0 0 10 ...... 00 '" 00 '" \0 1- S 1Il- ~ 0: .... \0 N 'o:::l ~ .....'"' '"c;y;) ",' \0' ",' ....."" ",' r.f"" '" . 2 I~ ...... ~ t: oj'"'" ,101 ." = III ::;; I ... N <:> <:> \0 '" :> oc 0\ V""> ~ co ..... N ~ "" '" 0 0 In \0 <:> "<:I' .. ... N 00 N N .... 00 r- £ '" 'J:)- <:> §i 0\ Z -< N" ....." ",' "'. ",' '" "" -< lj .... '" ....- ~. N' r.:I ....: "" c -< .... ('" .... 0\ N 't:l 00 ~ C'I ... .,. \l) f 0. '"~ :> S ....0 ,...... 0 ...... 0\ () I ..1\1 a- ~ ...... , ...... g '" ...... ,., '0 ...00 I T '" '" '" '" <:> I .,..I I I '"I 1 ""I :;c .! <:> <:> .,., <:>+ bO ~ 2 ~ ~ N .., ...... V""> \CO.! 10 '" '" '" '" '" '" r- -< 333 o -a. '" 00 .., o -'" -~ -..... '" N o 00 -~ N - N .., 00 on .... 00 \Q DO ...... 00 ...... -~. '" ..... o - "f" ...... <'"l M 00 - l '" 00 -'"00.... -""00. o"'. 'I"" ...V) 334 r ; N '"u ~a 1~~ 8,s l!!!'" .... N N ... ::> I ~ l~ E 0> <:> on .., oc N ....,., .,., M ... 00 § r-- r-- ~ c::i ~.... N . ~'" g ....""= - "" "'s ~ @~ 0 <'l 0'1 r- oo N 00 ... ~c. ~ N ~ ..... '" '"'"~ :! '"...... on ...... -~o os~ -.... '" rl~ - .-. .., 0 ... N 0'1 co 00 00 N CI\ ...... , S; on .... <'l ... ~ 0 '" ~ ... ;::l ~ ...... 19" -0 0'1 v;, ~ ~" - .... "f d ~.. ~ r1 3--- '" 1 s ~ ~~~ - - ·c .., " til I N 00 ~ on 00 ~ 'D 00 ~ ..., 0 .... N ,_ .,., 00 co, P ::s"" '""" ... <'l .... on '""¢ or, N on E-o e '"",' '" '" '" -< - fOol ti Irl ... ..,;a :'I r .. 00 \0 00 0...., .., 0 00 .., ....,r- .., -< Eo< ...... N N <'l 0 ...... ~ '" '" q M M .... M 00 0- '"0" '"\0 N ::! "" t:: ...... "," \C" "," (:III .E! "" .... eo" 00 vi' N .... ., ., e 1; r'''' -< .§ !l. "" ::e <:> ....,_ N M 0.., ...... ~... ~ N VI <5 .... ~ .... '"00 :! N ... ::!l '" .;:: N ... M .... N ... N ~ CX> ~r ""~, "," "'" ",' Q '" ~ \c. 'C" vi' ...'"' ..; '" z C"""' rJJ -< ~ ,,; "" (".J;1 CI -< III VI N a.. \C N .... N 00 ...... , N r-- c .... M ,., r- .... N <') O. ' r on VI 0 00 0 on \0 N VI ...... N .., a...... 00 ::; 0 00 0 00 ~ a.. e ~ '"..... 0 .... '"N ...... ~ r- ...'" 00 ""~ ~ E ~ c" r--' ~. '"r--' a..', oc''" t...:' \C on .... ~,.f N "'. I C N ...." I:l I ~ ... .g I c ...... , on ..... a.. 0 .., 00 ..... on ... ~ r- !::: on 0 00 .... N 00 ,_ ::: 0> <:> m N '" 0\ 00 0\ '"00 ~ 10 00 00 o '".,., 00 0\ N N r .,., oo ,...; .,.,-.... -".. 00 o o ...,o ' FLY LEAF This deals with the educational standards of the The last category dealing with the technical degrees popUlation classified by sex and age-groups. This has and diplomas equal to degree have been further three parts-Part A giving the educational standards divided into 7 sub· divisions, viz., engineering, medicine, and age groups of the total population, Part B agri~ulture, veterinary and dairying, Technology.teaching dealing with educational standards of urban population and others. The Table thus gives useful information and Part C of the rural population. 10 age-groups about the educational levels of the urban popUlation have been adopted for all the three tables-5 year age which will help us in assessing the progress of higher groups upto 34, 35-44, 45-59 and 60 +. In part B, and technical education. As the percentage of such dealing with the urban population, educational persons will be small in· the rural sector, .such a standards adopted for classification are different from detailed classification has not been attempted. C III Part A dealing with the total population and These Tables represent a definite improvement over C III Part C dealing with the rural population. the corresponding Tables of earlier cen'suses. Firstly In C III Part A and C people have been classified the literates in the various age-groups have been cross as literates and illiterates which in turn have been tabulated according to various educaMpnal standards sub-divided into: for the first time in Census history. Actually Literates without educational standards, particulars of educational standards were collected Primary or Junior Basic & from 1941 onwards. Again this Table is Ibased on a Matriculation and above_ fun count, while in 1951 it was prepared on the basis But in Table-C III Part B, a more detailed of 10 per cent sample. In 19.31 and earlier censuses, people were classified only as literates and illiterates classification of educational standards have been adopted_ The literates have been classified by the and further classification of literates· was not following 7 educational standards :- attempted. Literacy in English was an item of information collected upto 1931; but discontinued 1. Literates without educational standards. there-after. In the first three Censuses people were 2. Primary or Junior Basic. actually classified into three. categories, literates. illiterates and people under instruction. This 3. Matriculation or higher secondary. classification was replaced by a two-fold cla~sification 4. Technical diploma not equal to degree. of literates and illiterates from 1901 onwards. In S. Non-technical diploma not equal to degree. 1941 data were collected about the partial literates, i. e., people who can only read. This practice was 6. University degree or post-graduate degree modified in the subsequent Censuses and only people other than the technical degree. who know both to read and write were considered 7. Technical degree or diploma equal to Degree or as literates. The partial literates of 1941 were treated .. Post-graduate degree. as illiterate" in 1951 and 1961. 337 00 ,~.. , N ..... 00 <0 -.... q ....o ~ ....'" 00 Q\ ...... ~. "'" .... (:s = I"; .g I~ os I ·0!1' j f-< .... 00 00 I~ ~~ let Co =' OIl ...0 ;:; ..CII ...... ,. Q\ .... Gri 0 '-' -< '" "'" "" '" M "'" ""on I ..... I T I' I "'" I + z ;( c!, on on J J, <0 .J, on <0 1ol, ~ .... N N c<> \0 < ... "'" < 43 338 TABLE-C III PART B-AGE, SEX AND Litera!e (with- out educational Age-GrQup Total Population Illiterate level) r----___L __~ r------___t_-----~ r---.---<---~ Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) All Ages 54)9,481 293,622 305,859 107,669 203,670 111,630 65,S77 0- 4 81,9H 41,009 40,034 41,009 40,034 5- 9 76.483 38,705 37,778 19,017 21,094 18,259 15,805 10-14 72,639 37,100 35,539 5,234 12,132 12,882 10,936 15-19 53,598 25,848 27,750 4,342 11,677 7,757 7,392 20-24 52,752 23,991 28,761 4.340 15,371 9,191 7.820 25-29 49,872 23,092 26,780 5,099 16,655 10,074 6,706 30-34 42,318 20,161 22,157 4,621 14.744 9,607 5,175 35-44 72,405 36,190 36,215 9,129 27,378 18,699 \6,572 45-59 67,601 33,62 33,977 9,8l8 29.148 17,862 3,912 60+ 30,740 13,887 16,853 5,053 15,422 7,296 1,259 A.N.S. 30 15 15 7 15 3 Educational ------University Degree or Post Technical Degree or Diploma equal to _ [graduate Degree other ,- than Technical D~gree Engineering Medicine Agriculture r- L_-----, r---,J..._:"_-""""""'I .-----_:------, r--__'___~--.. Males Females Melas Females Males Females Males Females (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) All Ages 1,683 102 133 71 17 35, 0-4 5- 9 10-14 15-19 53 8 2 20-24 510 55 24 5 4 7 25-29 415 19 43 10 5 13 ... 30-34 222 7 26 18 ~ 6 35-44 234 - 7 16 19 (; 7 45-59 1'>2 3 14 17 2 60+ 56 3 3 A.N.S. 2 339 EDUCATION IN URBAN AREAS ONLY Educational Levels ,..... -A-_ -, Techn;c~l Non-Technical Primary or Matriculation or Dipl" rna not Diploma not Junior Basic Higher Secondary equal to degree equal to degre ~_~I~ ___ ----. ,-----"--~ ,..------"-~ ,-- Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) 52,260 32,00S 19,145 4,354 254 3 12 5 1,429 879 18,929 12.456 55 15 9,238 6,697 4,435 1,975 21 5,059 4,132 4,728 1,349 76 6 3 4,162 2,851 3,061 507 42 8 3,5(;2 1,\)86 1,999 218 29 9 5,4';8 2,047 2,487 189 38 23 3,603 808 1,885 86 34 5 22 900 152 491 15 14 4 4 Levels ------'------_._------_.- Degree or Post graduate Degree ------_------~ Veterin"ryand ,-___Dairying A--. Technology Teaching Others ~---'-----, ,----\._----, ,------'------., Males Females Males Fcm_,les Males Fern'lles Males Females (25) (26') (21) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) 13 • 9 415 118 233 2 2 30 :7 :; 3 128 36 28 5 3 <.:4 23 20 1 :;: 55 15 42 83 15 90 I IS 48 340 0- .... V 0\ on ~ ~ c ...... on .... a._, ....11') .... r~=' r~8 .., II'l ~ .... j 8w '~~i& ... <'>.,.. ::;j: 00 ,.,r- .... c..... c .., on"" .... ~ ...... '" ...0 ~. C!. ... N l 'V ... '" iji l~ ...'" '" :0 t)- .,., co § .!! 0- M M ..,. 00 ...... j:;; !;j: QO- ,.... on 0'1 ~ r- '" G ... ~ 00 on ~ 00 en ~ ..; eO .,.; "" Q :e "'" ;::- ...r ~ ... ~' '" ! .., 00 $ .... r- ~. II'> z Gel ~ ... '" -( i 1" '" '" 0->oJ .., r- 0\ N VI .... II'l ~ \0 0\ 0 \0 00 .... f") .... on '" 0 11') .... 1 ~ '"I"- .... on on"'" ...'" ~ € eO 0'1" "," ..; ""- ..; ~. ",' 0\ '" 11') ~" I~ N \C ... ;;:; .... ~ tf l ~ '" !:: r-. '" c- eO ~. ",' 00 00 ",' 11') ....;- : 11') .... N <- 00 00 \D....' ~ ... 01 '" "'" ...... ~j~ on .... 0 C}:. ... ==tJ :0 'l) !;;: <'I ~ co ~ 0\ on r- :! ;;:; 0. '" ~ "'\.'" ... 0. - .... ~. 0-,' ,..: I o '" C N' 00' on' 0 "'. "'" '"eO 00 '" N r- on v 1l.1::?! 00 .... § .... R ;:: ~ ~ ";1 00 "'" -( 01 = ...... M .., 0"- a- v 00 I'- ~ r- r- 0\ 00 N '<) .... S .., M N ?:l on :::;'" 00 '"N ""'I ..'" ....o ....'" '" 0 8; lD ~. ,.; 00' -.E .,.; .... '" V'> Or> .,., on N N I'" ~ ri N" N 8 00 N .... N .... l£ ...0 '" 0. .. ::I ~ .. V a- 0'. 01 V 0 ...... 11') m ... __. ~ N N'" m "'" Cl I I J, 1 I I + i 00 .... I 1 ..... 6 1 on c il, N N .... « ~ '" "" '" -< c-v MOTHER-TONGUE FLY LEAF This presents the number of speakers of each In some Censuses, European languages were shown language with sex break-up_ It gives the strength of separately. In 1951, this scheme was replaced by a various linguistic~groups in each district separately for three-fold classifications: rurual and urban areas. The languages returned are shown in alphabetical order. In the earlier censuses, 1. Languages of Indian Sub-Continent the data on language or mother-tongue were presented 2. Languages of other Asian Countries on territorial basis. T'ill 1941, the following broad 3. Languages of continents other than Asia. classifications were adopted :- When an enumerator could not make out the language 1. Languages of Madras Presidency spoken by a Tribe, it was grouped under the classifica 2. Other Indian languages tion 'Tribal languages'. A more scientific attempt 3. Non-Indian Asiatic languages has been made to classify the languages in 1961 Census. 4. Non-Asiatic languages 342 TABLE-C V MOTHER-TONGUE 1. Tirupattur 2. Siva',anga 3. Tiruvadanai SI. Lauguage All ruralJ.. ____ areas ---.. Taluk Taluk Taluk r------.J,_ __~ r---- _L~ ____ """,,, No. ~---'- ----~ Persons Males Females Ma'es Females M2les Females Males Femaics (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) All Languages 1,822,307 882,147 940,160 105,333 114,464 108,858 116,727 87,620 N,495 1. Arabic/Arbi 19 16 3 2. Bengali 13 7 6 4 4 3. Jjurmese 3 3 1 4. Ceylonese! Simelu! Singhalese 7 7 7 5. Chinese/Chini 2 2 6. English 25 11 14 " 7. Fren.:h 3 3 2 8. German 9. Gugarati 69 31 38 15 11 4 .. 2 7 10. Hindi 140 90 50 28 19 47 25 2 11. Hindustani 4 3 2 12. K!'.nnada 14,108 6,798 7,310 93 73 35 16 8 10 13. Konkani 3 3 14. Malai/Malay! Malaya! Malayan 8 3 5 3 4/ 15. Malayalam 766 492 274 III 70 60 35 52 19 16. Manipuri/Meithei 17. Marathi 53 34 19 13 7 6 2 7 7 18. PanJabi 9 9 5 2 19. Sindhi 20. Tamil 1,651,845 798,665 853,180 104,525 113,766 107,950 115,854 87,402 94,337 21. Tclugu 154,454 75,598 78,856 435 423 745 778 1I5 90 22. Urdu 735 3$4 381 95 90 6 8 21 18 2,. Vadaga 38 22 16 5 4 343 TABLE-C V MOTHER-TONGUE (Contd.) 4. Paramakudi 5. Ramanatha- 6. Mudukulathur 7. Aruppukottai 8. Sattur 9. Srivi1liputtur SI. Language Taluk puram Taluk Taluk Taluk Taluk Taluk No. ,.--___'__--., ~--"--~ ---, ...... Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females iJ (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) All Lauguages 84,390 92,299 63,633 71,787 104,863 112,608 104,192 109,137 124,698 127,878 98,560 100,765 1. Arabie! Arbi 16 3 2. Bengali 3 2 3. Burmese 4. Ceylonese) Simelu! Singhalese 5. Chinese/Chlnis ... 6. English 4 7 2 6 1 1 7. Frerich 8. German 9. Gujarati 3 3 2 6 8 3 10. Hindi 6 3 1 6 2 11. Hindustani 12. Kannada 587 740 2,729 2,960 3,027 3,191 3H 320 13. Konkani 2 2 14. Malal/Malay/ Malaya/ Malayan 15. Malayalam 9 8 127 54 16 10 41 22 47 32 29 21 16. Manipuri! Meithei 17. Marathi 3 5 '3 18. Panjabi 19. Sindhi :0. Tamil 83,933 91,742 63,078 71,307 99,754 107,178 80,456 83,735 88,345 90,390 83,222 84,871 21. Telugu 444 544 330 335 4,485 • 4,'52 20,951 22,403 33,216 34,197 14,875 15,434 22. Urdu 2 77 75 21 28 10 13 31 41 91 107 23. VadaF 17 12 344 TABLE-C V MOTHER-TONGUE-(Concld.) All Urban Areas "Sl. Languages ..., No. Persons Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) All Language 599,481 293,622 305,839 1. Afghani/Kabuli/Pakhto/ Pashlo/Patham 2. Arable/ArM 2 2 3. Bengali 18 14 4 4. Burmese 12 3 9 :5. Ceylonese/Simelu! Singhalese '1 5 2 6. Coorgi/Kodagn 6 6 ... ' 7. £neligh 50 27 23 "- 8. Flemish 11 11 9. French 5 4 10. German 11. Gujarati 84 48 36 12. Hindi 333 180 153 13. Hindustani 13 13 14. Kannada 17,900 '8,616 9,284 15. Konkani 37 22 15 16. Malai/Malay/Malaya/ Ma/Q)'an 18 17 17. Malayalam 2,878 1,758 ],120 18. Marathi 282 139 143 19. Nepali 6 6 20. Oriya 21. Panjabi 9 9 :22. Saurashtra 12,873 6,252 6,621 23. Sindhi 3 3 24. Sweedish 2 2 25. Swiss 2 2 26. Tamil 515,473 252,006 263,457 27. Telugu 46,170 :22,884 23,286 28. Tulu 20 10 10 29. Urdu 3,259 1,595 ],664 C VII RELIGION FLY LEAF This .presents the principal religions by locality and caste particulars were collected during enumera and sex break-up. This corresponds to Table D-I1 tion and tables on religion presented the sect and caste of the 1951 Censlls in all details. Prior to 1951, the particulars under each religion. Later the questions population was classified according to religion down on sect of religion, race and caste were dropped. to the village level and other characteristics like From 1951 onwards only the main religions are presen marital status and education were also classified on ted in the tables. Like in 1951 the present table the basis of religion. This religion was the unit of provides two residuary columns for indefinite beliefs tabulation till 1931. In 1951 livelihood classes and and religions not stated. There is another improve in 1961 the industrial categories of workers have been ment over 1951, in that the figures have been presented adopted as units of tabulation. Prior to 1931 other for rural and urban areas of each district separately. ethnographical details, the sect of religio,l, the race 346 TABLE-C VII RELIGION Name of Religions Arranged in Alphabetical order DistrictjTaluk r- ...... -. Total 1. Buddhists 2. Christians 3. Hindus r---_.J.....__.___ ...... -. ,..--_--'----..,. r---._'_~ Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) District Total 2,421,788 1,175,769 1,246,019 6 3 63,894 66,670 I,OU,088 1,089,722 All Rural Areas 1,822,307 882,147 940,160 6 2 54,637 56,953 789,621 831,423 1. Tirupattur 219,797 105,333 114,464 6 3,187 3,899 98,712 107,018 2. Sivaganga: 22S,585 108,858 116,727 6,936 7,255 99,901 10~,201 3. Tiruvadanai 182,115 87,620 94,495 12,779 13,530 69,771 73,581 4. Paramakudi 176,659 84,390 92,299 8,053 8,577 73,387 79,259 5. Ramanathapuram 135,420 63,633 7] ,787 2,501 2,534 49,115 5],798 Ii. Mudukulathur 217,471 104,863 112,608 7,725 7,6915 89,910 94,202 7. Aruppukottai 213,329 104,192 109,137 4,063 3,959, 97,641 101,761 8. Saltuf 252,576 124,698 127,878 4,609 4,765 118,886 121,899 9. Srivilliputtur 199,325 98,560 100,765 4,784 4,739 92,293 94,704 All Urban Areas 599,481 293,622 305,859 9,257 9,717 25t,467 258,299 Name of Religions Arranged in Alphabetical order DistrictjTaluk ,- ...... 4. Jaiml 5. Muslims 6. Sikhs Other Religions Religion net stated and Other Perwasionl .---'- r_-, r--_'__-~ ___ 1 ~---A._~ .-----'- Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females MaLs Females (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) District Total 31 25 67,415 89,364 ]9 8 316 227 All Rural Areas 4 3 37,74~ 51,6~5 7 128 84 1. Tirupattur 3,420 3,545 5 2 2 2. Sivaganga 2,021 2,271 3. Tiruvadanai 3 3 5,067 7,380 4. Paramakudi 2,949 4,462 5. Ramanathapuram 12,013 17,455 3 6. Mudukulathur 7,225 10,711 3 7. Aruppukkottai 2,488 3,417 8. Sattuf 1,176 1,189 27 25 9. Srivilliputtur 1,385 ],265 92 57 All Urban Areas 27 22 29,671 37,669 12 8 188 143 , . CVIIl CLASSIFlCATlO~ BY LITERACY AND INDUSTRIAL CATEGORY OF WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS AMONG SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEA}' This table has two parts-Part A dealing with detailed particulars on each caste or tribe. Thus this Scheduled Castes and Part B dealing with the table only presents an abstract of the data presented in Scheduled Tribes. These tables give the djs-tribution Part V Volume. Though in earlier Cen suses, tables were according to the industrial categories of workers and presented for important communities and other non-workers classified on the basis of their educational special groups, in this Census only Scheduled Castes standards. These tables, however, present only the and Scheduled Tribes have been classified and all other total population of all Scheduled Castes in Part A groups excluded, In this table various categories of and that of the -Schdulcd Tribe:s in Part B. Special workers and non-workers have been classified either as tables on each Scheduled Caste and Tribe will he literates or illiterates without adopting the detailed presented in Part V of our publications and will give educational standards used in Table C lIT. ... 00 ..,00 '"on .... ..... r 00 OO N o o. '" o\0 (i~ t ~-< °1 i::: 1 ....N I 00 '"....on .... N (·f'" In -00 ..... t ..q-- '"00 ..,O ....'IS ,... - '" -..... -... o ...... -~ - .... ... ~ O N ..."'.o 0>- ~ ;sQ:I ...: = 349~ o III"" ~. o ""00 00 o N 00 ~. 'D o ~ 00 1'-...... o .... on co o -.!".... "" ...... .... N o o ..... N ..,...... 00 r- ..... '"CI'I co ...... II) 00 N V") - ""M .., ... '" .....N o ..... "" '"0'1 ..... -"'" "'" oV") ..... v '"C.\ l 350 ....- ...... N ..... o <:> N ..... N N .r, ...... o f '" ..... OG .... 00 00 o ..., M .. ...0:1 -<'" 351 (':3 <'l Ie N N 00 00 N ~ S; ~ll I~ S N ... ~ I I!! I ~ 0 Jilil >di~ ~ ~ ~ z~ I ~ :J Ie ; ...... =0 &: ...., ...... 0- .~ L~ ~ ... i , 00 III III 0 ( '" III Z --~ III Q .... '" I~ Z ~lj ~~ ><0'-...... i: I ~ r-- r-- c'" I~ ..... Ie r.Il ..... 0 8: '" I~ ~-- ... 1"'1 L~ ;1:;1:1= "'0 Q ~ 0= ;.gU) r"18 ~ .~ ~ c::l J...!._~ ~u ... s:~...... -&§ 1 0 --.. " Z '" !1 00 .... ~ I';; ; ... oc 0 l~ ...'" ~- u-< s f .. ,..... 00 m 'tj I~ .... I() .... IC r.Il ~0>, 8'" ~...... ,.., ... M U -< ;>gjOj"5l:1i ~ ~ ...... 0"" U :r: c I", r::- I ...... I~ ...... ,..,M II'> r-- 11) £:Q < I'" ~ ...... ~ L::;!1 ~ -< L .l< c... .:! ..!d ...... l< ..... ~ ';;; .l< .l< '" .a ::I ::I 8 Eo-< "'" ';; .... "'" .l< .a .... Eo-< - ';; ::I ~ .... ~ Eo-< '" ::> Eo-<" ';; '" Eo-< ::I .l< ... U Eo-< Co I9 oJ ~ II> .... ·ta ;a o;S ~ ..c: cc'" I .. .;l '3 " OQ = 'S roil u"'" .. .. o;S ~ '" .~~ .. fl '"C '0 os ~ c ::2 ~ § :3Q os "'" Co ... .< < c. ~ 8 S Of-< Eo< .. Co :I 1:1 e !! ~...... 8 ~ 2 SPECIAL TABLES ON SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES (SCT, SC & ST SERIES) 45 SCT I PARTS A AND B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT WORK AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEAF This Table presents the total number of workers nathapuram district, however 19 Scheduled Castes dassified into nine industrial categories and non have been returned in this Census. The persons who workers (for each sex) for the Scheduled Castes and have been returned under the generic name of Scheduled Tribes in Ramanathapuram district. Part A Scheduled Castes and Harijans have been grouped and -of this table relates, to Scheduled Castes and Part B shown as "Unclassified". The number of workers in to Scheduled Tribes. Each of these parts is in two the two special occupations "Tanning and currying of sections, one for rural and the other for urban areas. hides and skins" and "Scavenging" for each Scheduled The workers have been classified into the following Caste has also been given in columns 27 to 30. nine industrial categories as in the tables for the general population:- I. As Cultivator II. As Agri seT I-Part B -cultural Labourer; III. In Mining, Quarrying, Live stqck, Forestry, Fishing, Hunting, Plantations, According to the President's list, the number of ql-chards and allied activities; IV. At Household Scheduled Tribes in the State is 42. In Ramanatha fudustry, V. In Manufacturing other than Household puram district, 2 tribes have been returned in this \ Industry; VI. In Construction; VII. In Trade and Com Census. The persons who have been returned under merce; VIII. In Transport, Storage and Communi the generic names of Scheduled Tribes, Adivasis etc. -cations and IX. In Other Services. have been grouped and shown as "Unclassified." SCT I-Part A. The total number of Scheduled Castes in the State according to the President's list is 79. In Rama- 356 SCHEDULED CASTE POPULATION Name of All Rural Areas 1. Tirupattur Taluk 2. Sivaganga Taluk Scheduled ,------"------, r------"------.. ,.------__.).. -. Caste PerSrlDS Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females. (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) Total 332,867 163,691 169,176 29,606 14,147 15,459 37,367 18,On 19,275· 1. Adi-Dravida 10,305 4,890 5,415 3,696 1,667 2,029 2,820 1,313 1,507 2. Arunthathiyar 1,[,34 512 522 100 58 42 3. Chakkiliyan 32,0[7 15,850 16,167 359 189 170 2,561 1,264 1,297 4. Cheruman 28 12 16 5. Devendra Kulathan 1,647 718 929 240 70 170 32 23 9 6. Dom, Dombara, 6 5 Paidi or Pano ~ 7. Kadaiyan 1,226 598 628 \ .. 8. Kudumban 79,588 39,053 40,535 2,218 1,149 1,069 11,938 5,896 • 6,042 \ 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 2,104 1,039 1,065 488 254 234 302 150 152 10. Madari '" lL Pagadai 7,832 3,881 3,951 28 12 16 457 2J4 223 12. Pallan 132,130 65,312 66,818 7,509 3,743 3,766 6,693 3,134 3,559 13. Paraiyan, Parayan 50,243 24,647 25,596 10,527 4,967 5,560 8,851 4,311 4,540 (Sambavar) 14. Puthirai Van nan 1,155 562 593 87 40 47 178 78 100 15. Samban 5,353 2,725 2,628 2,483 1,219 1,264 16, Semman 35 11 24 17. Thoti 305 164 141 3 1 2 18. Tiruvalluvar 54 15 39 45 13 32 19. Valluvan 335 163 172 68 38 30 41 21 20 20. Onc1a&slfied 7,470 3,538 3,932 4,338 20,04 2,334 911 391 520 357 SCHEDULED CASTE POPULATION (Contd.) Name of 3. Tiruvadanai Taluk 4. Paramakudi Taluk 5. Ramanathapuram TaJuk 6. Mudukulathur Scheduled ,...--_--.A..Taluk____ ...., Caste -'----, ,.------'----., Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (II) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) Total 34,494 17,032 17,462 40,645 19,789 20,856 23,192 11,477 11,715 34,237 16,781 17,456 1. Adi-Dravida 507 265 242 674 323 351 602 310 292 793 418 375 2. Anmthathiyar 386 144 242 90 44 46 3. Chakkiliyan 2,251 1,111 1,140 3,522 1.669 1,853 2,493 1,336 t,147 4,605 2,243 2,362 4. Cheruman 5. Devendra Kulathan 47;2 209 263 308 157 151 182 78 104 359 159 20;) 6. Dom, Dombara, ; Paidi or Pano ",. Kadaiyan 1,226 598 628 8. Kudumban 5,74) 2,805 2,944 16,997 8,484 8,513 9,159 4,530 4,629 14,212 7,COO 7,212 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 167 94 73 191 89 102 58 34 24 156 64 92 10. Madari 11. Pagadai 190 95 95 676 322 354 458 156 302 533 271 262 12. Pallan 14,344 7,105 7,239 14,774 7.049 7,725 9,236 4,50~ 4,732 11,350 5,519 5.831 "- B. Paraiyan, Parayan 7.858 3,910 3,943 2,459 1,175 1,284 546 356 190 1,443 719 724 (Sambavar) 14. Puthirai Vannan 51 22 29 34 H 20 6 6 153 86 67 15. Samban 1,050 510 540 727 374 353 16 2 14 531 254 277 16. Semman 12 4 S 17. Thoti 43 20 23 29 15 14 18. Tiruvalluvar 19. Valluvan 45 21 24 27 15 12 58 25 33 20. Unclassified 541 267 274 227 103 124 2 2 358 SCHEDULED CASTE POPULATION (Coneld.) Name of 7, Aruppnkottai Talnk 8. Sattur Taluk 9. Srivilliputtur Taluk All Urban Areas ,Scheduled ,.--- r-- -.. Caste Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females Persons Males Females (23) (24) (25) (26) ('J.7) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) (33) (34) Total 30,562 15,140 15,422 49,412 24,6(18 24,804 53,352 26,625 26,727 40,401 20,421 19,980 1. Adi-Dravida 479 244 235 427 193 234 307 157 150 496 255 241 2. Aruntbatbiyar 113 61 52 345 205 140 794 384 410 3. Chakkiliyan 5,468 2.768 2,700 6,163 3,046 3,117 4,605 2,224 2,381 4,261 2,099 2,162 4. Cheruman 28 12 16 15 2 13 5. Devandra Kulatban 53 21 32 87 ·50 37 6. Dom, Dombara, 2 2 3 3 Paidi or Pano 7. Kadaiyan 8. Kndumban 10,261 5,049 5,212 9.054 4,140 4,914 2,~72 1,369 1,603 9. KuravaD, Sidhanar 211 101 110 257 115 142 274 138 136 2,661 1,291 1,370 10. Mlidari 22 8 14 U. Pagadai 1,620 806 814 2,836 1,418 1,418 1,034 567 467 417 190 227 12. Pallan 7,489 3,703 3,786 22,057 ll,346 10,711 38,678 19,209 19,469 14,731 ·7,541 7,190 13. Paraiyan, Parayan 3,817 1,827 1,996 7,284 3,626 3.658 7,458 3,756 3.702 10,859 5,553 5,306 (Sambavar) 14. Puthirai Vannan 49 26 23 ~165 78 87 432 218 214 334 200 134 15. Samban 442 262 180 104 104 1,410 721 689 16. Semman 3 3 20 7 13 56 31 25 17. Thoti 228 126 102 '}. 2 172 82 90 18. Tiruvalluvar 9 2 7 4 4 19. Valluvan 17 11 6 21 10 II 58 22 36 334 255 79 20. Unclassified 645 320 32S 802 447 355 4 4 776 390 336 359 SCHEDULED TRIBE POPULATION IN RURAL AND URBAN AREAS ~- Ramanathapuram Stivilliputtur All Rural Areas Tiruvadanai Taluk Taluk Taluk All Urban Areas -. ---. ,-- Name of ., ;'j co ~ oS Q J ..Q r! Scheduled 8 'iI g 0 0 GI Tribe .. J f! ~ .. ~ fl ~ ~ I .. ~ ~ -! ~ ~ :E 11<. ce I ~ c:a. ::e r:e £ ::e ! £ ::il ~ (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (13) (14) (15) Total 217 lOS 112 10 8 2 33 U 22 174 86 88 575 292 2U Kattunayakan 188 88 100 10 8 2 33 11 22 145 69 76 S7S 292 28~ Palliyan 29 17 12 29 17 12 Note: Only taluks with scheduled tribe population have lJeen presented here. 360 TABLE SCT I PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT Name of Scheduled Caste Total Total Workers --'-.... Persons Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) , (6) Total 332,867 163,691 169,176 103,333 --84721 1. Adi-Dravida 10.305 4,890 5,415 3,226 2,935 2. Arunthathiyar 1,034 512 ~22 393 415 3. Chakkiliyan 32,017 15,850 16,167 9,980 8,123 4. Cheruman 28 12 16 11' ' 9 5. Devendra Kulathan 1,647 718 929 458 473 6. Dom, Dombara, Paidi or Pano 6 5 2 7. Kadaiyan 1,226 598 628 346 23 8. Kudumban 79,588 39,053 40,535 22,764 16,773 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 2,104 1,039 1,065 668 574 10. Pagadai 7,832 3,881 3,951 2,431 1,913 11. Pallan 132,130 65,312 66,818 42,677 36,746 12. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) 50,243 24,647 25,596 15,679 13,230 13. Puthirai Vannan 1,155 562 593 405 322 14. Samban 5,353 2,725 2,628 1,735 1,170 15. Semman 35 11 24 8 3 16. Thoti 305 164 141 104 71 17. Tiruvalluvar 54 IS 39 1 S 18. ValIuvan 335 163 17? 114 81 19. Unclassified 7,470 3,538 3,932 2,332 1,853 361 WORK AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-RURAL Workers ,.. --"- I II III IV In Mining, Quarrying Livestock, Forestry, As Fishing, Hunting and At As Agricultural Plantations, Orchards Household Cultivator Labourer and aIlied activities Industry r----.J.____ ~ r- -"------, ,- ----..., Males Females M8les Females Male& Females Males Females (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) 58,810 41,702 25.152 29,439 2,781 427 3,296 2,237 1,711 1,314 787 1,056 46 6 108 1:;'7 1. 12 8 145 256 90 38 36 2. 2,442 J,693 3,783 4,512 350 67 1.298 434 3. 8 4. 387 393 S5 61 2 2 6 5 5. 2 6. 18 328 23 7. 17,577 11,426 2,685 3,179 333 54 108 81 II. 121 69 57 45 12 8 279 371 9. 410 241 967 1,067 99 14 290 93 10. 26,965 20,377 10,877 12,976 1,010 177 482 278 11. 7.208 4,962 4,618 5,050 431 71 539 671 12. 43 14 29 25 3 2 13. 734 353 556 502 46 7 56 89 14. 5 15. 12 J2 2 4 16. 5 17. 53 32 28 34 3 1 18. 1.112 808 563 663 34 17 82 25 19. 46 362 TABLE SCT I PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT Workers r- ...L V VI VlI VIII In Manufacturing other than In In Transport, Household In Trade and Storage and Construction Commerce Communications Name of industry ,...-__...L--, Scheduled r----A-..-~ ,----'-... -----, Caste Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) Total 1,645 813 376 39 311 65 193 1 10 7 7 1. Adi-Dravida 9 3 47 2. Arunthathiyar 4 29 2 17 61 3. Chakkiliyan 355 82 4. Cheruman 10 1 "\ S. Devendra KulathaD ' .. 6. Dam, Dombara, Paldi or Pano 1 7. Kadaiyan 87 2 65 13 3 :1 8. Kudurobao 217 177 4 8 2 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 27 12 12 10. Pagadai 181 40 8 39 49 11. Pallan 331 225 103 11 153 88 8 51 4 22 12. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) 293 196 13. Puthirai Vannan ... 3 14. Samban 7 1 1 1 3 15. Semman 3 'I 16. Thoti 78 57 17. Tiruvalluvar 18. Valluvan 2 2 2 2 19. Unclassified 126 18 8 5 1 :1 363 WORK AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-RURAL-(Coneld.) Workers in special...._ occupations r------. -. IX X Tanning and Currying of hides and skins Scavenging In Other Services Non-workers ,----J.-__--, r- ---, r------..J.-..--., Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (23) (24) (25) (26) (27) (28) (29) (30) 10,769 9,997 60,358 84,455 19 1 361 58 504 419 1,664 2,480 3 I, 104 114 119 107 4 2. 1,645 1,333 5,870 8,044 16 179 24 3. 7 4. 7 12 260 456 5. 3 6. 252 60S 7. 1,655 1,839 16,289 23,762 1 8. 15S 69 371 491 74 24 9r 463 456 1,450 2,038 47 4 10., , 2,707 2,663 22,635 30,072 2 If. 2,429 2,268 8,968 12,366 46 4 12. 329 279 157 271 13. 331 217 990 1,458 2 14. 3 21 15. 8 W 70 16. 14 34 17. 25 12 49 91 18~ 403 316 1,206 2,079 3 3 2 19_ 364 TABLE SCT I PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT Total Name of Total Workers Scheduled .. ------, ,-----_...L.. Caste Persons Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) Totlll 40,401 20,421 19,980 11,336 8,285 1. Adi· Dravida 496 255 241 172 84 2. Arunthatbiyar 794 384 410 236 179 3. Chakkiliyan 4,261 2,099 2,162 968 632 4. Cheruman 15 2 13 2 ", 13 S. Devendra Kulathan 87 50 3; 23 6 fi. Kudumban 2,972 1,369 1,603 755 520 7. Kuravan. Sidhanar 2,661 1,291 1,370 597 490 8. Madari 22 8 14 3 9. Pagadai 417 190 227 106 91 10. Pallan 14,731 7,541 7,190 4,212 3,312 11. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) 10,859 5,553 5,306 3,286 2,404 12. putbirai Vannan 334 200 134 155 60 13. Samban 1,410 7:21 689 379 275 14. Semman 56 31 25 16 15. Thoti 172 82 90 38 19 1(i. Tiruvalluvar 4 4 17. Valluvan 334 255 79 213 16 18. Unclassified 776 390 386 175 184 365 WORK AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-URBAN Workers ,- -'- .... II III IV In Mining, Quarrying Livestock, Forestry, As Fishing, Hunting and At As Agricultural Plantations, Orchards Household Cultivator Labourer and allied activities Industry ,-----"------, ~---._.I_----, ,.-.----_!...... ----, ,-- _-'----,. Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) 1,479 842 2,418 2,746 416 163 325 441 5 4 33 5 3 2 1. 8 5 25 29 2 4 2. 3 127 209 50 21 42 3 3. 2 4. 2 s. 32 100 149 176 17 8 15 6. 3 4 2 10 3 95 191 7. 8. 8 17 6 10 9. 1,113 492 1,422 1,620 182 48 32 14 16. 298 236 508 544 124 74 98 170 11. 12. 12 2 16 18 9 4 16 13. 14. ... 4 4 18 5 15• 16. 2 17. 4 2 126 l31 1 3 18 21 18. 366 TABLE SCT I PART A-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT Workers ,..- --'- ~ V VI V11 VIII In Manufacturing other than In In Transport, Household In Trade and Storage and • Name of Industry Construction ,--__ -L___ ---., Commerce CommunicatioDs Scheduled ,-----'--"-\ r----'-.. ---~ r--__.I-".-~ Caste Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femalea (15) (:6) (17 (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) Total 851 451 285 97 221 76 488 12 1. Adi-Dravida 18 5 4 13 2: Arunthathiyar 21 22 3. Chakkiliyan 203 27 19 6 18 9 146 4. Cheruman 12 5. Devendra Kulatban 2 (; 9 6. Kudumban 7 13 7 52 12 84 3 7. Kuravan. Sidhanar 25 16 11 S 10 7 19 8. Madari 3 9. Pagadai 9 29 4- 14 10. Pallan 254 96 47 14 37 17 51 11. Paraiyao, Parayan (Sambavar) 290 276 165 55 73 14 88 4 12. Puthirai Vannan 13. Samban 2 17 4 15 26 I 14. Semman 14 1 15. Thoti 1 1 16. Tiruvalluvar 17. Valluvan 6 2 2 4 2 2 18 U nclalsified 8 2 367 WORK AND NON-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-URBAN (Concld.) workers Workers in special occupations r- X IX Tanning and Currying of Non·workers hides and skins ,-____Scavenging.J,_ __ ----.. .-In____ Other L Services ____ --.. ,..-_ __.1...._----.. ...-___-.A..-_--. Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males (28) (29) (30) (23) (24) (25) (26) ~27) 679 449 4,853 3,451 9,085 11,695 6 4 1. 91 73 83 157 6 6 2. 153 144 148 231 187 162 3. 360 355 1,131 1,530 4. 4 5 27 31 5. 6. 401 199 614 1,083 320 241 7. 410 26S 694 880 5 14 8. 27 10 9. 58 40 84 136 6 2 10. 1,074 1,010 3,329 3,878 89 10 11. 1,642 1,031 2,267 2,902 22 12. IS3 59 45 74 13. 278 232 342 414 7... ~" 15 25 14. 15 8 44 71 6 3 IS. 4 16. 17. 197 9 42 63 2 10 18. _ 11 24 215 202 368 TABLE-SCT I PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT WORK AND NO:'ll-WORKERS BY SEX FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-RURAL Workers ,-- I II III Name of As Scheduled As Agricultural In Mining, 'tribe Total Total Workers Cultivator Labourer Quarrying, etc. r----_,_~ ,--- .----__,__-~ ,------'----, r- Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Female. (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Total 217 105 112 61 26 1 1 24 11. I. Kattunayakan 188 88 100 48 ~6 13 11 2- Palliyan 29 17 12 13 11 Workcrs -'-_------.----""\ IV V VI VIl VIlI IX x In In Manufacturing Transport, At other than In Storage and In '. Household Household In Trade snd Communica Other lndustry Industry Construction Commerce tions Services Non-workers ,---__ J,_~ ,----....A--.. _~ ,..---.---....._____, ,.----.J.--._, ,----J---~ r--'-----. r--~~ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females \ (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25) (26) 12 15 8 4 4 7 44 86 .12 15 8 4 4 6 40 74 4 12 TABLE-SCT I PART B-INDUSTRIAL CLASSIFICATION OF PERSONS AT WORK AND NQ:'iI-WORKERS BY SI£X FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-URBAN ,-_--______Workers.J... ______I II III Name of As Scheduled As Agricultural In Mining, Tribe Total Total Workers Cultivator Labourer. Quarrying, etc. ,--__._.c_.---, ,---...J....__ -, ,-__",A.-----., ,.---__.t_..__~ r- Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males FemaJes Males Females (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (1'2) Total 575 292 283 200 86 3 1. Kattunayakan 575 292 283 200 86 3 Workers --IV V VI VII VIIl IX X In In Manufacturin g Transport. At other than In Storage and In Household Household In Trade and Communica- Other Industry Industry Construction Commerce (ions Services Ncn-work~rs r-_____'_~ ,------'--- r----r.___- ,- ,...... Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (13) (t4) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (ZO) (21) (21) (23) (24) (25) (26) 15 26 81 3 2 2 99 SS 92 '197 IS 26 81 3 2 2 99 55 92 197 SCT II-AGE AND MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FI,Y LEAF This table furnishes the marital status for Sche refers to a person who has not at any time entered duled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Ramanatha into the state of matrimony. A persoll. is regarded puram district by broad age-groups. Part A relates as "Married" if he is recognised by custom or to Scheduled Castes and Part B to Scheduled society to be a married person or has been married Tribes. For the age-groups 0 to 14, 15 to 44 and 45 in accordance with any religious rites or by registra and above and for age not stated and total population, tion or according to any custom or form of marriage the number of persons of each sex coming under the rccognised by his community or is in stable de facto categories" Never Married", "Married", "Widowed", union and has 11Jt been widowed or divorced. A "Divorced/Separated" and "Unspecified status" person is regarded as widowed if he or she has lost have been given. This table also furnishes the num his or her spouse by death but has not remarried. ber of males and females' in each of these three A person is said 10 be divorced who after marital age-groups. The table has not been prepared sepa ties having been severed by law or custom, either rately for rural and urban areas. social or religious or by mutual consent, has not , been married again. A person who has been sepa \ As per Census definition, age refers to the number rated from wife or husband and is living apart with of completed years of age, i.e., the age on the last no intention of living togetber again is regarded birthday before 1st March 1961. "Never Married" as separated. 47 370 TABLE seT II PART A-AGE AND Total .J.._ r-~ Name of • ___Tot!!l..A... ______---, .-____Never Married..J-_ ____ ~ Scheduled Caste Persons Males Females Males Females (5) (6) (I) (2) (3) (4) 98,216 81,516 Total 373,268 184,112 189.156 5,656 2,629 2,3C6 1. Adi-Dravida 10,801 5,145 932 448 293 2. Aruntbathiyar 1.828 896 18.329 9.474 7,911 3. Chakkiliyan 36,278 17,949 4 7 OJeruman 43 14 29 4. , 966 415 456 5. Dovendra Kulathan 1,734 768 5 3 6. Dom, Dombara, Paidi or Pano 6 1 ,.. 628 314 283 7. Kadaiyan 1.226 598 42,138 23,077 \ 20,072 8. Kudumban 82,560 40,422 2,435 1,196 931 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 4,765 2,330 14 8 5 10. Madari 22 8 2,077 1,776 11. Pagadai 8,249 4,071 4,178 37,917 30,604 12. Pallan 146.861 12,1'53 74,008 30,200 30,902 16,027 13,015 13. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sarnbavar) 61,102 762 727 341 336 14. puthirai Vannan 1,489 3,317 1,821 1,489 15. Sarnban 6,763 3,446 49 19 24 16. Semman 91 42 246 231 120 ~ 85 17. Thoti 477 15 43 13 20 ~ 18. Tiruvalluvar 58 2~1 171 109 19. Va.lluvan 669 418 3,928 4,318 2,145 1,791 2.0. Unclaasified 8,246 371 MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES Population ------~------Divorcedl Unspecified "" Married Widowed Separated Status ,----.__...... __---, ,- r . ---., Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (7) (8) . (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) . (14) 77,984. 82,587 6,488 22,733 1,419 2,316 5 4 2,263 2,520 215 779 37 50 1. 409 518 29 112 10 9 2. 7,756 8,330 555 1,876 164 212 3. 10 20 2 4. 322 374 23 123 8 13 5. 6. 23 259 272 71 2 2 7. 16,878 1,273 4,738 233 15,839 449 8. 1,218 58 259 1,045 31 27 9. ... 7 2 10• 1,812 1,905 139 442 43 51 11. '. 31,565 33,0!9 2,730 9,349 640 ],036 12. 1,l21 12,861 13,657 3,854 188 376 3 13. 379 302 34 84 8 5 14. 1,432 139 1,461 363 25 33 15. .23 19 6 16. 126 7 119 l' 1 17. 2 20 3 18. 227 96 19 44 2 19. 1,631 1,872 123 606 29 47 2 20. 372 TABLE seT Il PART A-AGE AND Age 0-14 r------"-- --~----- ,-___Total.A...- ____ -. Never Married Married r-----A------... r----'--- Males FemaJes Males Females Males Females (IS) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) Total 70,9ll 69,672 70,866 69,550 45 121 1. Adi-Dravida 1,845 1,933 1,845 1,932 2. Aruntbathirar 320 241 320 240 3. Chakkiliyan 7,085 6,941 7,082 6,925 :>- 1::> 4. Cheruman 2 6 2 6 5. Devendra Kulathan 287 388 287 388 6. Dom,Dombara, Paidi or Pano 3 3 7. Kadaiyan 239 260 239 260 ....., 8. Kudumban }7,231 17,320 17,217 17,298 14 22 9. Kurav8o. Sidhanar 956 867 955 863 4 HI. Madari 4 5 4 5 11. Pagadai 1,582 1,590 1,582 1,577 13 12. PaUan 26,810 25,864 26,791 25,827 19 37 13. Paraiyan. Parayan (Sambavar) 11,318 11,020 11,311 10,999 7 21 14. Puthirai Vannan 236 287 236 287 15. Samban 1,339 1,256 1,338 1,253 3 16. Semman IS 21 15 21 17. Thoti 86 77 86 76 18. Tiruvalluvar 12 15 12 15 19. Valluvan 87 8$ 87 85 J 20. Unclassified 1,457 1,493 1,457 1,490 373 MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CA5TES-(Contd.) Age~14 _-"- -- --~------, Divorced! Unspecified Widowed Separated Status r-___ A_----, ,----'----, r-----L-----_. Males Females Males Females Males Females (21) . (22) (23) (24) (25) 1. 2 • .'. 4. S. 6. 7. 8. ,9. 10.' 11. 12. lS. 14. 15. 16. i7. 18. 19. 20. 374 TABLE SCT 11 PART A-AGE AND Age 1s..:-44 Name of -- Total Never Married Married Scqcduled Caste ~--___;'_-----.. r- Males Females Males Females Males Females (27) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) Total 83,892, 89,389 27,1211 11,874 53,875 69,579 1. Adi. Dravida 2,423 2,710 782 373 1,550 2,086 2. Arunthathiyar 467 563 128 53 320 458 3. Chakkiliyan 8,049 8,646 2,370 563 5,391 7,013' 4. Cheruman 10 18 2 8 16 5. Devendra Kulathan 374 4J4 128 68 232 323 6. Dom, Dombara, Paidi orPano 7. Kadaiyan 283 264 75 23 20,0 227 8. Kudumban 17,370 18,654 5,813 2,i55 11.043 14,347 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 999 1,190 240 68 717 1,030' O. Madari 4 6 4 6 11. ragadai 1.831 1,942 491 196 1,260 1,603 12. Pallan 34,079 35,961 11,023 4,761 21,827 27,815 13. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambav:lr) 13,830 14,700 4,681 1,991 8,689 11,386 14. 'putbirai Vannan 377 332 lOS 49 253 251 15. Samban 1,523 1,581 477 236 993 1,217 16. Semman 19 16 4 3 15 12 17. Thoti 129 123 34 9 89 110 18. TiruvaUuvar 3, 23 5 2 18 19. ValluV1!.n 23S 129 82 23 149 86 20. Unclassified 1.883 2,096 680 297 1,136 1,574 375 MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-(Cootd.) Age 15-44 .J.._ ---~~---- ...... Divorcedi Unspecified Widowed Separated Status .r-----'- ,.--- ~---. Males Females Males Females Males Females (33) (34) (35) (36) (37) (38) 1,776 6,048 1,116 1,887 5 61 207 29 44 12 43 7 9 2. 155 488 133 18~ 3. 1 . 4. 8 34 6 9 5. 6 6 14 2 7. 335 1,205 179 346 S. 16 71 26 21 9. 10. 46 102 34 41 11. 726 2,544 502 841 12. 305 1,005 152 318 3 13. 12 27 7 5 14. 36 100 17 28 15. 16. 6 3 ! 17. 18. 7 18 1 19. 45 185 22 40 20. 376 'fABLE seT II PART A-AGE AND, A e45+ r- -'- Nameoi Total Never Married Married Scheduled CaSl~ ,-- ..... ,-----"""------. Males Females Males Females Males Females (39) (40) (41) (42) (43) (44) rotal 29,299 30,085 227 89 24,059 12,882 I. Adi-Druvida 877 1,013 2 713 433 2. Arumhathiyar 109 128 89 59 3. Chakkiiiyan 2,813 2,741 22 23 2,361 1,301 4. Cneruillan 2 5 2 4 5. Devendra Kulathan 107 144 90 51 6. Dom, Dornbara, Paidi or Pano 7. Kadaiyan 76 104 59 45 8. KudullIban 5,819 6,160 46 17 4,781 2,507 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 375 378 327 184 10. Madari 3 II. Pagadai 658 646 4 3 552 290 12. PaHan 11,961 12,179 102 16 9,718 5,165 13. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) 5,050 5,182 35 2S 4,163 2,250 14. Putbirai Vannan 149 108 126 51 15. Samban SB4 4110 6 467 212 16. Sernman 8 12 8 7 17. Thoti 31 31 30 15 18. Tiruvalluvar 5 2 19. Yalluvan 93 37 2 78 10 20. Unclusified 587 728 3 495 295 377 MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-(CoDtd.) Age 45 + ,.... -'-_ - -,. Divorced! Unspecified ,-____WidowedL--, Separated Status r------, ,- ----.. Males Females Males Females Males Females (45) (46) (47) (48) (49) (50) 4,711 16,683 302 428 3 154 572 8 6 1 1. 17 69 3 2. 400 1,388 30 29 3. 1 4. 15 89 2 4 5. 1 6. 17 57 2 7. 938 3,533 54 103 8. 42 188 5 6 9. 2 10. 93 340 9 13 11. 2,003 6,803 138 195 12. 816 2,849 39 58 13. 22 57 14. 103 263 8 5 15. S 16. 16 17. 3 18. 12 26 1 I'. 78 421 7 7 2 20. tiM 372 TABLE seT II PART A-AGE AND Age not stated ,.- J_ -. Name of Total Never Married Married Scheduled Caste r- Males Females Males Females Males Females (51) (52) (53) (54) (55) (56) Total 10 10 3 3 5 5 1. Adi·Dravida 2. Arunt}latbiyar ... 3. Chakkiliyan 2 1 4. Cheruman 5. Devendra Kulathar 6. Dom, Dombara, Paidi or Pano .. , 7. Kadaiyan 8. Kudumban 2 4 1 2 I 2 9. Kuravan, Sidhanar 10. Madari .,. 11. Pagadai 12. Pallan 3 4 I 1 2- 13. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sambavar) 2 2 14. Puthirai Vannan ... 15. Samban 16. Semman 17. Tho.ti t •• ... 18. Tiru"alluvar .o. 19. Valluvan ...... 20. Unclassified 1 1 1 379 MAlUTAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-(CoDcld.) Age not stated ,.... _.._ ...... Divorcedl Unspecified Widowed Separated Status , r-- --... Males Females . Males Females Malea Females (57) (58) (59) (fiO) (61) (,:1) 1 1 1 1. 2. 1 3. 4. ~ w. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 1 2 12. B. 14. 15. 16. :7. 18. 19. 20. 380 TABLE-SeT II PART B-AGE AND MARITAL STATUS FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES Total Population Name of ----. Scheduled Tribe Total Never Divorcedl Unspecified Married Married Widowed Separated Status __---t...-~ r---~--~ ,....---A.---. , r--___.4...---.., Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femal~s Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (II) (12) (13) (14) Total 792 397 395 185 138 191 212 18 36 3 9 I. Kattunayakan 763 380 383 179 136 181 202 18 36 2 9 2. Palliyan ·29 17 12 6 2 10 10 Age 0-14 Name of ..A. ----. Scheduled Tribe Never Divorced! ' Unspecified Total Married Married Widowed Separated I Statui; ,-__.._.r..._--., ,----'----, r- ...., ~_.J,._ _ _:"'~ ,..--"j._--..... Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females " (IS) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (23) (24) tZ5) (26) Total 120 113 120 113 ... 1. Kattunayakan 117 112 117 112 ... 2. Palliyan 3 3 Age 15-44 Name of ---, Scheduled Tribe Never Divorced! Unspecified Total Married Married Widowed Separated Status ,.--___-L~ ,-__...J-_~ r--__-L-----, ,--J--_~ ,----L--., ,....----J--, Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females ·Males Females (27) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) (33) (34) (35) (36) (37) (38) Total 222 227 62 24 148 184 10 13 2 6 1. Kattunayakan 210 216 59 23 139 174 10 2 6 2. Palliyan 12 11, 3 9 10 Age 45+ Name of r------~------~-----.------Scheduled Tribe Never Divorced! Unspecified Total Married Married Widowed Separated Status ,----_.L_ _ --.. ___.J..._--.. r-----J----~ ~--~--~ ,----'----, Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Male.; Females Males Females (39) (40) (41) (42) (43) (44) (45) (46) (4") (4S) (49) (50) Total 55 S5 3 1 43 23 8 23 1 3 '1. Kattunayakan S3 55 3 42 28 8 23 3 2. PaIliyan 2 SCI Ill-EDUCATION OF SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEAF This Table gives the literacy and educational levels 3. Technical diploma not equal to degree. of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in rural and 4. Non-technical diploma not equal to urban sectors of Ramanathapuram district in two degree. parts. Part A'has two sections, Part A(i) for Scheduled Castes and Part A(ii) for Scheduled Tribes. Similarly, 5. University degree or post-graduate degree Part B(i) concerns Scheduled Castes and Part B(ii) other than technical degree. Scheduled Tribes. 6. Technical degree or diploma equal to degree A person is considered to be literate if he is able to or post-graduate degree. read and write. In the urban tables i.e., Part A, the following educational levels have been given: In the rural .tables'CPart B), the educational levels 1. Primary or Junior Basic. given are "Primary or Junior Basic" and Matricula 2. Matriculation or Higher Secondary. tion and above". 382 TABLE SCT In PART A (i)-EDUCATION IN URBAN AREAS ONLl: Name of Scheduled Literate (without Caste Total Illiterate educational level) J_~ Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) Total 20,411 19,980 14.081 18,551 4,014 876 1. Adi·Dravida 2SS 241 146 218 81 20 2. Arun thathiyar 384 410 263 389 101 18 3. Chakkiliyan 2,099 2,162 1,506 2,014 3116 110 4. Cheruman 2 13 13 5. Dovendra Kulathan 50 37 30 36 17 1 " 6. Kudumban 1,369 1,603 884 lA55 237 77 7. Kuravan, Sidhanar 1,291 1,370 1,011 1,253 185 61 8. Madari 8 14 3 10 4 9. Pagadai 190 227 144 215 29 9 10. PaUan 7,541 7,190 5,282 6,729 1,322 257 11. Paraiyan, Parayan (Sarnbavar) 5,5'3 5,306 3,640 4,896 1,280 269 12. Pu!hirai Vannan 200 134 142 134 49 13. Samban 721 689 524 660 134 22 14. Semman 31 25 19 25 11 IS. Thoti n 90 77 84 4 16. TiruvaUuvar 4 4 17. Valluvan 1$' 79 107 58 109 11 18. Unclassified no 385 302 358 67 17 383 1 Educational levels .r------;- ..... -.. University Technical Non-technical degree or post- Technical degree Matriculation diploma not diploma not graduate degree or diploma equal Primary or or Higher equal to equal to other than to degree or post- Junior Basic Secondary degree 'degree technical degree graduate d;grtt> ._~ ,... r--~~ ~ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femalea Males Females Males Females (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) 2,073 521 2.46 32 6 1 23 2 4 1 1. 17 3 3 2. 198 37 8 3. 4. 2 1 5. ·219 64 27 7 2 6. 93 56 2 7. 4 -8_ 11 3 9. 1H9 189 117 15 1 10. .556 134 76 7 1 11. 7 1 12. 61 7 2 .. , 13. 8 14. 1 5 1 is. 16. 37 10 2 17. 18 11 3 18· 384 seT 111 PART A. (H)-EDUCATION IN URBAN AREAS ONLY FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES Educationalle'fels r- Name of Scheduled Literate (without Primary or Junior Tribe Total Illiterate ed ucatioDal level) Basic ,----~--~ ~~ ,------"------. ~ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) To~al 292 283 187 247 88 34 16 2 t. KaUunayakan 292 283 187 247 88 34 !6 2 Educational levels -L------______~ ______-----r---, ~------Univeuity degree or post Technical degree Matriculation Technical diploma Non-technical graduate degree or diploma equal Name of Scheduled or Higher not equal to diploma not equal other than to degree or post Tribe ~ __Secondary..J.. __ ___ degree to degree technical degree graduate degree . r---.L~ ~---. ~--"""' Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (IS) Total 1 1. Kattunayakan 385 TABLE-SCT III PART B (i)-EDUCATION IN RURAL AREAS ONLY FOR SCHEDULED CASTES Educational levels ,..---- Nllme of Literate (without Primary or Matriculation Scheduled Caste Total Illiterate education al level) Junior Basic and above ---. r-----"'---. ,..----'----., ,--A-.--., r---'-~ Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) Total 163,691 16'.176 114,847 163,184 33,775 5,188 4,463 765 606 39 L Adi-Dravida 4,190 5,415 3,637 5,217 1,135 182 100 16 18 2. Arunthathiyar 512 522 438 514 60 8 13 1 3. Chakldliyan 15,850 16,167 13,797 15,837 1,799 293 241 36 13 1 4. Cheruman 12 16 9 16 3 5. Devendra Kulathan 718 929 515 902 191 25 12 2 (; •. Dom, Dombara, Paidi or Pano 5 5 7. Kadaiyan 598 628 414 596 158 31 26 8. Kudumban 39,053 40,535 29,460 39,119 8,452 1,243 1,012 168 129 5 9. Kuravan. Sidhanar 1,039 1,065 821 1,018 1116 38 27 9 5 Il. Pagadai 3,881 3,951 3,323 3,843 472 95 83 3 11. Pallan 65,312 66,818 48,676 64,185 14,251 2,196 2,072 411 313 26 12. Paraiyan, Pa ayan (Sambavar) 24,64; 2.5,596 18,328 24,659 5,510 835 723 96 86 6 13. Puthirai Vannan 562 593 451 573 99 19 11 14. Samban 2,725 2,628 2,201 2557 476 64 43 6 5 1 15. Semman II 24 9 . 24 16. Thoti 164 141 126 136 37 5 17. Tiruvalluvar 15 39 10 35 3 3 2 18. Valluvan 163 172 76 160 78 9 7 J 2 19. U nclaslified 3,538 3,932 2,555 3,783 864 142 B9 7 30 TABLE-seT 1II PART Ii (ii)-EDUCATION IN RURAL AREAS ONLY FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES Educational levels ---. Name of Literate (without Primary or Matriculation Scheduled Tribe TOlal lIliterate educational level) Junior Basic and above .. -----'-----, ,----'----.. ,------"----~ ,-_--'------.. r--__.._-----, Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (to) (II) Total 105 111 93 106 7 5 5 1 1. Katlunayakan 88 100 77 94 7 5 4 1 2. Palliyan 17 12 16 12 49 seT IV-RELIGION FOR SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEAF This table gives the number of persons belonging to Hindu and Sikh religions among Scheduled to different religions among Scheduled Castes and Castes has, therefore, not been prepared for this Scheduled Tribes. Part A of this table relates to district. The Caste-wise population is given in Scheduled Castes and Part B to Scheduled Tribes. Table SCT I Part-A. SCT IV-PART A : SCT IV PART B: Members of Scheduled Castes can belong either Scheduled Tribes in this district have returned to the Hindu or Sikh religion. In Ramanathapuram their religions as Hinduism, Christianity, and Islam. district no person belonging to the Scheduled Castes This table gives the number of" persons in the district has returned himself as Sikh. This table which is under the heads Hindu, Christian and Muslim in each intended to show the number of persons belonging tribe sex-wise with rural-urban break-up. 387 TABLE-SCT IV PART B-RELlGION FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES Name of Religion r------~-----____ -, Name of Rural Religion Scheduled Tribe Urban Total . Christian Hindu Muslim not stated ~_.A--"-\ r--.J-_~ r------'--~ ,---....L___, Persons Males Females Males Females Males.Females Males Females Males Females (l) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (l3) Total Rural 217 lOS 112 lOS 112 Urban S?5 292 2.83 280 283 7 1. Kattunayakan Rural 188 88 100 88 100 Urban 575 292 283 5 280 283 7 2. Palliyan Rural 2~ 17 12 17 12 Urban SCT V-SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION CLAS:'a-IED BY INTEREST IN LAND AND SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED IN RURAL AREAS ONLY FOR MEMBERS OF SCHEDULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEAF This table furnishes data of sample households among Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes (iii) . Tenants holding land in areas where engaged in cultivation classified by interest in land interim measures have been enacted for the and size of land cultivated. The table relates to stay or ejectment or for continuing the leases rural areas of the district only. As there are no for a specified period. figures for Scheduled Tribes for this district, the table (iv) Tenants holding land under temporary (Part B) for Sched uled Tribe is not presented here. leases who are liaole to ejectment. The interest in land is classified as follows: (v) Areas held orr condition of rendering L Owned or held from Government; services either to a village, community or 2; Held from private persons or institutions for to the Government as in the case of service payment in money, kind or share; inams. (This also includes cases where 3. Partly held from Government and partly from labourers working on plantat-i._ons are given private persons for payment in money, kind bits of land for personal cultivation with or share. permanent rights.) The first category refers to the total number of (vi) All lands taken for a fixed ~mount of land holdings owned or held by virtue of possession money or a fixed amount of produce or for as owner, l'iz. -land held directly from Govern a share of the produce or for which money ment under a grant, lease or assignment with rights is paid, partly in kind and partly in the of permanent, heritable and transferable possession shape of cash and land held free of considera or with rights of permanent, heri table possession tion. but without the right of transfer of temporary or If a household had land cultivated under both conditional lease of any kind entered into with the the first and second categories, it is classified under Government. Encroachment of Government land is the third category. treated as land held from Government and is classi fied under the first category. The s.econd category The holdings are grouped into ten sizes in acres as includes land taken from private persons or institu_ follows: tions for payment in money, kind or share with Less than one acre right of permanent, heritable and transferable posse j'O acre to.2·4 acres ssion, with right of permanent, heritable and trans 2-5 acres to 4-9 acres ferabl.e possession but without the right of transfer 5-0 acres to 7-4 acres and' those held under various tenancies or tenures 7'5 acres to 9-9 acres which mfty bc broadly classified as follows: 10-0 acres to 12-4 acres (i) Tenants holding land with permanent and 12'5 acres to 14'9 acres heritable rights whose land cannot be resumed 15-0 acres to 29'9 acres by the owner on grounds of personal culti 30'0 acres to 49'9 acres vation (such tenants may have the right of 50 acres and above transfer also in certain cases.) Unspecified. (ii) Tenants who have been given permanent rights subject to the right of resumption If the head of the household and/or other members by the owner. (in some cases the tenant has are engaged in cultivation, supervision or direction the right to acquire ownership; In other of agricultural operations, it is treated as household cases, he does not possess this right). cultivation. 389 TABLE-seT V PART A-SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS ENGAGED IN CULTIVATION CLASSIFIED BY INTEREST IN LAND AND SIZE OF LAND CULTIVATED IN RURAL AREAS ONLY FOR MEMBERS OF SCHEDULED CASTES (Households of members of Scheduled Castes in a 20 per cent sample of all households) Households engaged in cultivation by siz;c of Jand in acres --"------...... , Interest in No. of OJ .". 0\ 0\ ~ ...,; land cultivating -. ..,.. N "" 0 Q ;t .0 CQ d .;". ~ N .""'l" d '" cultivated Households .c N '" ,- '"0- '" . . [otal 9,273 1,744 3,630 2,258 957 253 205 40 1:15 15 3 63 1. Owned or held from 6,131 1,262 2,507 1,371 546 141 139 21 67 14 . 3 60 Government.· .2. Held from private 1,342 37.1 601 264 85 10 6 3 persons cr .institu- tions for payment in I money, kind or share. 3. Partly held from 1,800 111 522 623 326 102 60 16 37 3 GovernmeLt and partly from private persons for payment .in money, kind or share. SC I-PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, TYPE OF ACTIVITY AND EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES FLY LEAF This table gives the classification of non-working 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secon population among Scheduled Castes in the di,strict dary by sex, type of activity and educational levels. The The total non-working population and persons district figures have been given for Total, Rural and belonging to the above mentioned educational levels Urban areas. Taluk figures have been given for have been classified into the following categories. Rural areas only; 1. Full time students The different educational levels into which the 2. Persons seeking employment for the first non-working Scheduled Castes have been classified are time. as follows: 3. Persons employed before but now out of 1. Illiterate employment and seeking work 2,. Literate (without educational level) 4,. Others 3. Primary or Junior Basic This table is prepared for all Sqheduled castes and 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary not for individual castes. 391 TABLE-SC I PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, TYPE OF ACTIVITY AND EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-TOTAL Persons employed Total non-working Full time Persons seeking before but population students employment for now out of Others Educational levels the first time employment and r-----_-L___ --, seeking work r---.A.-----, r--__"_~ r----'---. r----_.L~---.. Persons Males Females Males Females Males FemaJes Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (<}) (\0) (11) (12) Total 165,593 69,443 96,150 17,513 6,761 254 11 96 24 51,580 89,354 1. i!literate 142,867 52,503 90,364 2,724 2,319 76 56 2l 49,647 88,023 2. Literate (without edu- 16,925 12,231 4,694 10,427 3,607 48 2l 1,735 1,086 cationallevel) 3. Primary or Junior 5,167 4,137 ],030 3,892 799 52 7 15 2 178 222 Basic 4. Matriculation or 572 510 62 422 36 70 3 3 15 23 Higher Secondary S. Ahove Matriculation 62 62 48 8 1 5 or Higher Secondary 392 TABLE-se I PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, TYPE OF ACTIVITY AND Total non-working population Full time students Educational levels ,-----~--_;.._-~------, ----__.I_------Persons Males Femal~s Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) AU Rural Total 144,813 60,358 8<1.455 14,410 5,559 1. Illiterate 126,29~ 46,402 79,890 2,232 2,012 2. Literate (without educational level) 14,731 10,786 3,945 9,251 3,084 3. Primary or Junior Basic 3,364 2,777 587 2,621 446 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 366 333 33 258 17 S. Above Matriculation or Highet Secondary 60 60 48 1. Tiruppattur Tot:!.l 11,735 5,053 7,682 1,143 358 1. Illiterate 10,834 3,600 7,234 51 " 67 2. Literate (without educational level) 1,626 1,201 425 960 275 3. Primary or Junior Basic 238 219 19 20~ 14 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 24 20 .; 16 2 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secondary 13 13 13 2. SivagllDga Total 16,877 6,371 10,506 J.Oli5 223 1- Illiterate 15,344 5,137 10,207 2. Literate (without educationa 1 level) 1,286 1,007 279 873 211 3. Primary or Juni9r Basic 224 207 17 193 11 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 21 18 3 12 5. Above Matriculation Or High~r Secondary 2 2 2 3. TiruvadllDai Total 15,023 5,877 9,146 1,573 540 1. Illiterate 12,974 4,307 8,667 215 lSi 2. literate (without educational level) 1,725 1,293 432 1,0% 320 3, Primary or Juniot Basic 306 26') 46 250 39 4, Matriculation or Higher Secondary 15 14 9 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secondary 3 3 3 4. Pararnllkudi Total 1'),578 7,7~7 1 i.87l 1,832 5119 J. Illiterate 17,526 6,033 11,493 388 203 2. Literate (without educational level) 1,677 1,355 322 1,146 260 3.' Primary or Junior Basic 341 286 55 269 4(, 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 30 29 26 5. Above Matriculation or Hisher Secondary 4 4 3 393 EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-RURAL Persons seeking employment Persons employed before but now out for the first tim,: of employment and seeking work Others .r-- --'-'---, --.. r----.J....---'-\ Mal~s Females Males Females Males 'Females (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Areas 140 8 48 11 45,760 78,877 29 28 to 44,113 77,868 1. 19 13 1,503 861 2. ,24 5 5 127 135 3, . 60 3 2 13 13 4. 8 '" 4 5. Talok 1.2 4 1 3,789 7,323 4 1 1 3,544 7,166 1. 3 3 23S 150 2. 2 9 5 3. 3 2 4. 5. Taluk 17 t I 5,268 10,282 , 10 5,126 10,207 1. 2 132 68 2. 9 6 3. 5 I' 4. 5~ Taluk ~ 1 4,295 8,606 1 1 4,090 8,4% I. '2 195 112 2 .. '2 ... 8 7 3 . 3 2 i 4 • . , 5. Taluk 5 5,870 11,362 5,645 11,290 I. I 4.', 208 62 2. '2 15 9 3. '2 1 4. ... S• 50 394 ABLE SC I-P:KRSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, TYPE OF ACTIVITY AND" Total non-working population Full time students Educational levels ..------'- Persons Males Pemales Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) 5. Ramanathapuram, Total 11,308 4,567 6,741 949 276 1. miterate 10.061 3,602 6,459 106 5S 2. Literate (without educational level) 965 732 233 631 181 3. Primacy or Junior Basic 261 214 47 196 38' 4. MatriculatioD or Higher Secondary 18 16 2 13 2 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secondary 3 3 3 6. 'Mudllkulaihur Total 15,648 6,445 9,203 , 1,471 , 60~ 8,735 299 219 1. llliterate 13,851 5,116 968 344- 2. Literate (without educational level) 1,518 1,101 417 179 \ 38 3. Primary or Junior Basic 244 196 48 20 3 4. Matriculation or Higher Seconda~ 28 25 3 5 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secondary 7 7 7. Aruppukoltai- Total 12,308 5,534 6,774 1,164 342 4,203 6,359 1. Illiterate 10,562 1,400 1,09 371 882 312 2. Literate (without educational level) 307 263 44 243 30 3. Primary or Junior Basic 39 39 34 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 5. Above Matriculation or Higher Secondary 8. Sattul" Total 19,730 8,830 10,900 2.618 1,145 16.154 6,347 9,807 384 262 1- Illiterate 2,778 1,858 920 1,661 762 2. Literate (without educational level) 712 546 166 518 llS 3. Primary or Junior Basic 69 62 7 41 3 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 14 ,. /l.bove Matriculation or Higher Secondary 17 17 9. Srivilliputtul" Total :11.606 9,974 11,611 2,470 1,56% 18,986 8,057 10,929 789 1,025 1. Illiterate 1,756 1,210 546 1,034 419 2. Literate (without educational level) 731 586 145 '55 112 3. primary or Junior Basic 122 . 110 12 87 6 4. Matriculation or Higher Secondary 11 11 S 5. Above Mat riculation or Higher Secondary 395 EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-RURAL-(Concld.) Persons seeking employment Persons employed before but now out for the first time of employment and seeking work Others .,,------'----_ ~ ___..J... Males Females Males Females Males Females (7) . (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Taluk 14 10 3 3,594 6,461 6 8 3 3,482 6,401 I. 4 2 '5 52 2. 2 16 9 3. 2 4. 5. Taluk 7 15 4,952 8,599 2 13 4,802 8,51' 1- 2 131 73 2. 16 10 3. 4 4. 2 5. TaIuk 13 3 4,354 6,432 3 4,200 6,359 1. 2 1 144 59 2. 4 2 9 14 3. 4 4. 5. Taluk 28 7 5 6.179 9,148 1 5,962 9,545 1. 2 1 194 158 2. 5 5 2 21 43 3. 17 2 2 2 2 4. :3 5. Taluk .36 9 7 7.459 10,063 2 4 6 7,262 9,898 1. 3 4 169 127 2. (I 1 24 32 3. 20 3 6 4 • .5 5. 396 TABLE-SC I PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX, TYPE OF ACTIVITY AND EDUCATIONAL LEVELS FOR SCHEDULED CASTES-URBAN Persons Persons employed seeking before but now Total Non-working Full time employment out of employ- population students for the ment and ,----_____A... ____--, first time seeking work Ot,hers Educational levels ,.----'-----, r------..A----" r-----t...----,. ,....-._-L__,.. Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Female$> (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Total 20,780 9,085 11,695 3,103 1,202 114 3 48 13 5,820 10,477 1. Illiterate 16,575 6,101 10,474 492 307 47 1 28 11 5,534 10,ISS 2. Literate (without ~duca- tiooallevel) 2,194 1,445 749 1,176 523 29 8 1 232 225 3. Primary or Junior Basic 1,803 1,360 443 1,271 353 28 2 10 51 87 4. Matriculation Of Higher Secondary , 206 29 164 10 177 19 1 " 2 10 5. Above Matriculation or Higher SecondarY - 2 2 1 ST I-MOTHER TONGUE AND BIIJNGUALISM FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES FLY LEAF This is a special table for Scheduled Tribe~ giving and this is given as subsidiary language. The mother their mother-tongue and bilingualism. The district tongue is shown horizontally. Columns (4) and (5) figures have been given by Total, Rural and Urban contain number of males and females who have been areas. Taluk figures have been given for rural areas returned as speaking a language subsidiary to that shown only. Mothe!" tongue is the language spoken by the horizontally. Column (6) contains run on lines of person from early childhood. In addition to the names of subsidiary languages, followed in each case mother tongue, a person may know some other language in brackets by number of male and female speakers. 398 TABLE-ST I MOTHER TONGUE A~D BILINGUALISM FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-TOTAL Mother tongue: total peRODI returned sa speaking a langauaae subsidiary to that Sub.idiary language Name of Total speakers shown horizontally &heduled ~ Tribe Malos Famales Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) Kaonua Kattunayakan 2 2 Tamil (M-2) Malayalam 2 Tamil 101 120 4 English (M-2);,'Telugu (M-2; F-l); Telugu " 275 263 226 213 English (M-I); Tamil (lVI-22S; F-213); Tamil Palliyan 17 12 399 TABLE-ST I MornER TONGUE AND BILINGUALISM FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-RURAL Mother tongue: total persons returned al speaking a language subsidiary to that .hown Subsidiary language Name of Total speakeJ'll horizontally Scheduled ,..-----'----. Tribe Males Females Males Females (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) All Rural Areas TeJuga 1. Kattunayakao 88 100 66 87 Tamil (M-66; F-87) Tamil 2. Palliyan 17 12 3. Tiruvadanai Talut Telugu 1. Kattunayakan 8 2 7 2 Tamil (M-7; F-2) 5. Ramanathapuram Taluk Telugu 1. Kattunayakan 11 22 11 21 Tamil (M-U ; F-21> 9. Sri'rillipllttur Tilluk Telugu 1. Kattunayakan 6' 76 48 64 Tamil (M-48; F-64) Tamil :z. Palliyan 17 12 Note: Only taluks with figurel have been presented here. 400 l'ABLE-ST I MOTHER TONGUE AND BILINGUALISM FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-URBAN Mother tongue: total persons returned as speaking a lal!guage Name of Total sUbsidiary to that Subsidiary language Scheduled speakers shown horizonally Tribe Males Females Males Females (2) (3) (4) (5) &11 Urban Areal! Kannada 2 2 Malayalam 2 Tamil ~ 101 120 4 1 English (M-Z); TeJugu (M..,.2; F-l) Telugu 181 163 160 126 English (M-l); Tamil (M-.59; F-126) ST II-PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFlED BY SEX AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY FO:R. SCHEDULED TRIBES-TOTAL FLY LEAF In this table, the non-working Scheduled Tribe 3. Persons employed before but now out of population has been classified by sex and type of work. employment and seeking work !fhe different types of work into which they have been 4. Others .classified are as follows: The district figures have been given for Total, Rural 1. Full time students· and Urban areas. Taluk figures have been given for 2. Persons seeking employment for· the first time rural areas only. * or children attending school .51 402 TABLE-ST II PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES Persons employed before Persons seeking but now out Name of employment of employment Scheduled Total non-working Full time for the and Tribe Population students first time seeking work ,-__Others.. J_ __ ...... _____ r----"----.. ,---..j r- Persons Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (II) (12) Total 419 136 213 21 9 6 2 107 274- 1. Kattunayakan 403 132 271 21 9 6 2 103 262 •• Paliyan 16 4 12 4 12 403 TABLE-ST 11 PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY FOR SCHEDULED T.RIBES-RURAL Persons employed beforc Pel'loDS seeking but now out employmcDt of employmcnt Total non-working Full time for the and Name of population studeats finttime seeking work Others Scheduled ~ --. .-- Tribe Persons Males Females Males Females 'Mal•• Females Males Females Males FcmalCi (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) , (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) All Rural Areas Total 130 44 86 6 3 31 83 t. Kattunayakan 114 40 74 6 3 34 71 2. Palliyan 16 4 12 4 12 3. Til'll1'adanal Taluk I. Kattunayakan 3 2 1 2 s. ".manatbapuram Taluk 1. Kattunayakan 33 11 22 11 22 9. Sri. illiputtur Taluk Total 94 32 62 6 3 26 59 I. Kattunayakan 78 28 50 6 3 22 47 2. Palliyan 16 4 12 4 12 Note: Only Taluks with figures have been presented here. 404 TABLE-ST II PERSONS NOT AT WORK CLASSIFIED BY SEX AND TYPE OF ACDVITY FOR SCHEDULED TRIBES-URBAN Persons employed before PerlOns seeking but now out employment of employment Total non-working' Full time for the and Name of population students first time seeking work Otbers Scheduled -, ,-- ---. r- Tribe Persons Males -Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Femalea (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) Total Zl9 92 197 15 6 6 2 69 191 1. Kattunayakan 239 92 197 15 6 6 2 69 191 PART III FAIRS AND FESTIVALS 0 .. ~ ~~t .; ~~. ~ e i f -j~ d /' !!tl; z~ .; ~ i~l t:l u ..: N ~ ,~ -.; :z; .~ \? ~ :l I' ~z ~.§ :) 44 II< j; ~§. "'-N ~'S 111 ~ 2 ~ ~ s 'S. jj~ ~ -;~ -;j j ! I! ,II g ... , ~ '" I! -i ill! ~ ...t3 !ll .... ~ Cll... ,', .; II ,.; £ t 407 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Diltance in miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Neareat in miles quartera L.C. Name of village Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. pancllayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance (I) (Z) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) . (8) (9) (10) (11) 1. Tirnpattur Talnk 8 Kariaalpatti (P) 4'21 Manaparai 26 Fair . 1 300 Vegetables, 48 Miles.Fair, fruits Oil every Sunday 9 Dharmapur (p) 4-31 do 22 Muthalatnman 3 July/Aug. 700 Sweet-meats 83 Miles (Dharmapatti festival Kanda palayam) 2S A. Tho,kkur (P) Karaikudi 20 1 Pair 1 2,000 Fancy goods 48 Miles Fair meets on· every Friday 2 Puraivi Eduppu 2,000 Sweet-meats, 48 festival vegetables 3 Mathuveduppu :} 52 Madhl.varayanpatti 4'17 do 19 Chevvoy festival Mar./Apt. 500 Eatables, 3 (P) bengal gram, On last mangoes Tucsdayof plantains, Panguni fancy goods. month S9 Tiruppa ttur (P) 5'42 do 14 Car festival 10 May 10,000 Sweet-meats 39 74 Soorakudi (V) 2'83 do 24 Puravi Eduppu 3 May/June 10,01S Vessels, 31 Sweet-meatl. 78 Kunnakudi (P) 3'71 do 1 Panguni Utl:lira 10 Mar./ApI. 1,00.000 Sugarcane, 50' festival Peas, fruit varieties, earthern wares 81 Pillayarpatti (P) do 7 1 Amman festival 10 May/June 600 45 2 Chathurthi 10 Aug./Sep. 82 Siruvayal (V) 3'80 do 6 Fair 1 S,OOO Sugarcane, 4S plantains, tender coconuts 84 Alalapuri (V) 0'86 do 12 do 60 Vegetables, 70 dball varie- Fair ties mecte on , every Sunday 87 Rasingapuram (V) 1'03 do 14 1 Puravi Eduppu 4 Mar./Apl. 4,500 Fancy goods, 39 2 Sivaratri 4 Feb./Mar. sweet·meats. 97 Mallakottai (P) 2'" Sivaganga 19 Eruthu kattu -7 June/July 2,000 Fruits, small 30 vessels On Sun- swee-tmeats. day of Ani month. 103 Thirukoshtiyul (P) S·32 do 16 Floating festival Nov. 10,000 Eatables 44 (Theppam) 408 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. bead- Area in NearCit in miles quarters L.C. Name of village Sq. Railway from Name oftbe Fair No. of Atten- and No. pancbayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (S) (9) (10) (11) Tirupattur Taluk-(ConcId.) 114 Kovilur(V) 1'96 Karaikudi 3 Adi Poora 11 July/Aug. 500 Necklaces 51 Uthsavam made out DC On "pa$i and Pooram Ita. pav~zham" of Adi aod/other ornaments" coconuts plantains, and mangoes. " , 118 Kanclaooor (P) 2,,()O Kandaooor 1/4 1 Fair 1 March 4,000 Vegetables, 59 2 Chelliammankoil 10 eatables, Fair festival coconuts, \meets on fruits. food every Sun- grains. day. 149 Ariyakudi (V) 2'79 Karaikudi 2 1 Vasantho- 15 June 10,000 Edibles 53 thsavam 2 Car festival 10 May/June 1,000 do 70 141 Karaikudi (M) 5'49 do 2 Kappudaiamman 10 May 100,000 do 51 koil festival 148 Keeranipatti (V) 2'38 do 26 .Chitrai festival 10 April 5,000 do 52 152 Kandavamanickam do 12 1 Fair 1 250 Vegetables 45 (P) 2 Manickavalli- 10 1,000 do Fair amman festival meets 00 every Fri- day. 156 Kallal 4'02 Kallal 1 Masimaga fe.tival 10 Feb./Mar. 500 Grocery 50 165 Panangudi (P) 5'90 7 Ammankoil festival 10 June/July 2,50) Sweets 43 May/June 1,000 do 166 Mummudisanpatti Nataraja- 1 Fair 500 90 lP) puram FairmeetL!l on every Saturday 169 Vediyur (P) 4'60 do 4 do 300 Edibles 40 Fair meets on Saturday 'I 2. Sivaganga Taluk 7 Madagupattti (V) 1'12 Sivaganga 11 Fair 1,000 sweetmeats, 40 vegetables Fair meets cloth on every Friday 19 Pagaoeri (P) 3·28 do 15 Fair 1,000 Sweetmeats, 44 vegetables, Fair meets cloth, OD every .. fancy goods Monday FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in Distance miles from Area in Nearest in Miles Dt, head Sq. Railway quarters L.C. Name of village/ from Name of the Fair No, of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold Station informa tion of importance (1) 1(4) (S) (2) ,(3) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 2- Sivaganga Talak--(Coocld,) 26 Keelapooogudi;(V) 3'24 Sivaganga 10 Pair 1,000 Earthenwares, 40 fowls, Fair meell sweet-meats, on evel')' vegetables, Saturday cloth. 73 Sivaganga (P) 3'00 do 1 1. Pair 2,000 Earthenwares, 29 fruits, Pair meets cloth, on every textiles, Wednelday fowls, cattle 2. Sivangaogai 7 Mar,/Apl. 6,000 Sweet-meats, Festival aluminium wares, fowls, cattle, meat, fancy goods. 76 Nattarasakottai (p) 4'00 Nattarasan 1 Fair 1,000 kottai Sweet-meats, 34 aluminium Pairmeell wares" on evezy brass Saturday wares, fowls, cattle, " meat, fancygooda. 77 1 Nattarasakottal:(v) 6'50 do Kannudaya Nayag1- 7 May/June. 5,000 Sweet-meat. 34 amman (estival aluminium, and brass ware., fancygoods. 90 Kalaiar Kovil (P) Sivaganga 11 1. Kalaiarkoil 1'73 7 May/June. 4,000 Sweet-meats, 40 Theppa earthen Tirunal wares, aluminium wares, fancygoods. 2. Fair 1 2,000 Meat, Fairmeetl sheep, On Monday•• fruits, vegetables, sweet-meats and fowls. '91 9 Kollangudi (P) iZ'23 do KaJiamman kovil 7 June/July. 3,000 Sweetmeats, 35 festival fancygoods, 149 Tiruppachetti (P) 0'36 do 1/1' Fair 1 1,000 Vegetables . North 20 fruits, Fair meow 00 every Wednesday. 2U Palayanoor (P) 0·85 Tiruppachotti Pair 1 500 Vegetables. 28 fruits. Fair meets on every Monday. 213 Marnadu(V) 1·03 Tiruppachotti 4 Sivaratri 1 Feb. 15,000 Vegetables, 20 Karuppannaswamy fruits. kovil festival 249 Manamadurai 3'50 Manamadurai 4 1. Fair 1 25,000 Sheep, 30 2. Chitrai 20 April. vegetables Tirunal Fair meets gra<:ery. on every Thunday. 52 410 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from OJ.tance Dt. head- Area in Noareat in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atien- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importanc~ (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 3. Tiruvadanai Taluk 14 Kanlladevi (l') 7'00 Devakottai 5 Soi Swarnamar 23 Iune. S,OOO Groce~y S3 Eswarar Ani Brahmotsavam car festival 26 Kadamboor 17 Sandyagapper 7 May/June. 1,500 Sweet,meats, ' 6& temple festival fancygoods, utility articles. '. n Palagulam - 13 Erudukathu 1 May/June. 1,000 Sweet-metas, 68 corals, faocygoods 51 Neivayal 17 Anthoniar festival 10 June/July. 1,000 Culture 61 comls, stationery, fruits, sweet-meats, clothes lind vessels. 52 Sirumalaik~ttai 18 Kaliamman temple 3 June/July. 1,000 Fruits, 72 festival sweet-meats clothes. 54 Aodauraui 23 Michael Andavar 10 Sep./Oct. 3,000 Sweet-meats 75 temple festival clothes, earthen wares. S5 Paganr Mariamrnan featival July/Aug. 300 Sweet-meats 78 clothes, earthen wares. 59 Arasathur Devakottai 20 Arasathur Fair 1,500 Vegetables 49 Road Fair meets on every Tuesday St. Xavier festival 2 Dec. 2,000 This festival is conduc- ted on 2nd & 3rd day of Decem. ber. 88 0011' (P)" Deva1cottal 42 Arulandiyarfestlval 10 ,,"UII./SeP. 5,000 Grocery 75 99 Tiruvadanai 1'56 Devakottai 18 Adi Uthireswarar 10 May/June. S,OOO Grocery 99 Vaigasi visagam On Vaikasi Visakbam day. • 122 .Melpaniyur Devakottai 2.4 FtLir 70 Road Fair meets on every Wednesday 411 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance io miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village! Sq. Railway from N arne of the Fair No. of Atten. and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) , (7) (8) (') (10) (11) 3. Tirunulllllai Taluk-(CODCld.) 123 Gudalur Devatottai Road 27 Fair 1 3,000 Rice, 80 chillics, Fair meets pulses,: on every fish, Monday textile., sheep. vegetables. 124 Vadakkalur 27 Fair 3,000 P8;ddy, 80 nce. Fair meets vegetables, on every chillies, Monday pulses, textiles, fish 131 Sanaveli Ramnad 1:7 Fair 600 Vegetables, 27 nth, Pair meets textile" on every edibles. Wednclday. 132 Arunoothimangalam Ramnad 27 Fair 500 Fruits, 27 sweet-meats, fair mets grocery, on every fish. Wednesday. 141 Odaikkal 2S Fair 2,000 Paddy, 80 rice, Fair meats chilJies, on every ragi, Saturday. coriander. 142 Pullumadai 27 Fair 2,000 Paddy, 80 rice, Fair meets chillies, 00 every ragi, Saturday. coriander. 3:46 Rajasingamanga. 25 Fair 2,000 Do. 80 lam Do. 147 Kothidal Ramnad 22 • Ramar Bajana Scp./Oct. 1,000 Coconuts, 78 fruits, Last sweetmeats Saturday of Purattasi month. 148 Parnnur Ramnad 24 Fair 1 2,000 Paddy, W coconuts, Fair meets fruits, on every vegetables. Saturday. chiUies, fish. ' 150 Kadalur Ramnad ,20 Koopur Vioayaga 10 Aug./Sep. I,SOO Coconuts, 80 Chatburthi fruits, vessels. 412 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ Sq. RaHway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No, panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance- (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 4, Paramakudi TaInk 21 Kannamangalam 2'95 Paramakudi 10 1. Sri Subra- 10 April 3,000 Fruits, 48 ('{) manyaswamy groundnuts, koil festival. coconuts 24 Tbayamangalam 0'78 do 12 1. Sri Muthu 11 March 20,000 Coconuts, 43 (V) Mariamman fruitR,sugar toil festival. cane, brasl wares, clothes 2. Panguni festival 8 Mar/ApI. 15,000 Coconuts, 47 (Amman koil fruits, Utsavam flowers, edibles. sugarcane, mangoes, jack fruits \ 32 Dlayangudi South 4'10 7 1. Fair Cow,s, food- 4S 2. Mara Nayanar} grams, Fair. meets. Gurupooja 10 } S'P.,,,,, 5,000 vegetables on every 3. MagbaNambu Saturday utsavam 56 Kottaiyur (V) 52 3'05 7 Sivaratri 3 Feb./Mar. 6,000 On Mondays Vani(H) } 98 Emaneswaram 0'73 2 Vasanthotbsavam 10 May/June 20,000 47 On Full moon day 105 Nainarkoil 0'73 Paramakudi 8 1. Vaikasi 12 May 50,000 J Groundnuts, Utsavam Plaintain, 2, Adiuthsavam 15 August 35,000 fruits, Jack in Naga Natbar fruits, 53 koil f coconuts, J utility articles 178 VaUakulam 0'59 do 15 Sri Subra- 10 Jan. 5,000 Coconuts, 52 manyaswamy fruits, koil festival. Sugarcane. S. Ramanathapuram Taluk 8 Devipatnam 3'80 Ramanatha- 10 1. Adi Amavasai JUlY/AUg'l Palmyarah 82 puram,.;t festival baskets, mats 5,000 2. Thai Amavasai 1 Jan./Feb. I festival J 32 Ramanathapuram 4'50 do R.8. 1. Panguni Mar./Apl. 10,000 Earthen 72 (M) uthiram wares. On Uthiram star day 2. Fair 4,000 Earthen Fair meets on wares, every Wednea- grains, day cattle. grocery 413 FAllS AND FESTIVALS Disllllee ill miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. paucbayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Ar ticles sold infanna- Station tion of importance (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) , 5, RamlUlathapuram Taluk-(ConcId). 45 Tiruthirakosa- 3-49 Ramanatha- R.S. Thiruvathirai Dec-/Jan. 5,000 Fancy 72 mallPi Puram festival goods On Thiruva- thirai day Tirupullan (p). 7"64 do 6 1. Adi Amavasai 1 July/Aug. 1 Coconuts, 7S 66 festival palmyrab 7,000 baskets 2_ Thai Amavasai 1 Jan./Feb. J festival Rameswaram (P) 4'58 do 1 l- Adi Amavasai 1 Palmyrah too 107 festival baskets, 1~IA~·1 clothes, 2 Thai Amavasai 1 Jan./Feb. 20,000 portraits festival 3. Masi Amavasai 1 Feb./Mar. festival 6.' Muduknlat]lur Taluk Eluvanur (P) 2-65 Parthibanoor 18 Mariamman 3 Aug./Sep, 1,500 18' 3. festival 5'07 do 8 1. Panguni 11. Melakodumalur (P) } }}Fancy goods. } Uthiram } 3 Mar.lAp!. 5000 utility 2. Muppala ' articles, ear- S(} Poojah May/June thenwares 10 Vaikasi Visakham (Lord Subrah- 1 May/Jane 5,000 manya) Utilit} articles, 4} edibles Achankula m (P) 9'59 Soodiyur 11 1. Maha Sivaratri 2 Feb/Mar. 1,000 46- 12. 2. Adi 18th (Adiperukku) 1 July/Aug, 1,000 15. MandaJamaoickam 4'77 Mana l. Chitrai' (P) Madurai 30 Festival or or (Alagar getting Vlrudhunagar 32 into the river) 3 Apr./May 2,000 2. Sivankoil Ani Festival 10 June/July 800 3. Mulaikottu festival 7 July/Aug. 2,000 Betel leaves 4. Purattasi nuts, light Ammankoil refresh- 13 festival 10 Sep./Oct. 600 ments, fancygoods S. Navarat:i festival 9 Sep. 800 I I 6. Sivaratri I Parivettai 3 Mar./Apr. 500 I 7, Panguni Pongal 7 Mar./Apr•. 8. Sri Ramanavami utsavam 10 Mar./Apr. :J 414 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distancoin miles from Distance Dt. head· Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat milea Station Railway :and Festival Days Month dance Articles Bold informa.· Station . tion of importanco (I) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) . (8) (9) (10) (11) 6. Madoll.uIathur Talull.-(CoDtd.) 20. Natham (P) Mana 18 Fair 1 2,010 Vegetables. 48 Madurai fish, food Fair meets 2.49 grains, on every textiles Wednesday Kallikulam:'(H) } Paramakudi 22 Ayyankoil Puravi· Eduppu 2 Sep./Oct. 300 67 Once in3 years on Navaratri Pooja 21, Abiramam (P) 10'04 Mana Na Madurai 18 I. Fair ',000 . fib.its. fish, eatables. 2. Puratlasi textiles, Magara N oobu Sep./Oct. 3,000 betel 48 r-leav~ 3. Masikalary Feb./Mar. ',000 t"".,10",Tefre.h· ments, rice, fancy· goods, J utility articles 32. Pulvaikulam (P) 2"25 Paramakudi 20 Perumalswami April SOO 69 festival On Full Moon day of Chi rrai month 3'. Kurnuthi (P) 2.00 Parlhibanur 1!1 Fair 1 1,000 Rice, dried S4 fish, cattle, Fair meets utility on every articlea Tuesday 46. Mushtakurichi (P) S,19 Soodiyur 22 lIluppaswamy 3 March 5,000 Light S8 festival refresh- ment, fruita 49. Pakkuvetti (P) 4'34 do 17 Chitrai featinl 1 April 600 72 On Full MOOD day of Chitrai month SO. Ananjur(P) 1.10 do 15 Azhagunachi. Sep./Oct. 1,000 70 ammal festival Takes place during Navaratri 68. Perai~ur (P) 9'00 Pararnakudi 21 1. Fair 1 1,000 Rice,dhal, 71 2. Panguoi Pongal 10 March 2,000 dried fish, Fair meets clothes on every Monday Ci9. Sengapadi (P) 4"82 Soodi1Ur 23 Azhagia Valli· 2 Scp. 1,000 Light 58 ammal feltival refresh. menta, fruit. 415 FAIRS .AND FESnVALS Distance Ua miles from Distance Dt. head. Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of viliale/ Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten. and 1'(0. paDchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles .old infonna;, Station tiOD of importance (3) (4) (5) (1) (2) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 6. ,Mudukulathur Taluk-(CoDc:ld.) 71. Pudukottai (P) 3.94 do 2' Drowpathiamman 3 Feb. 1,500 Light koil festival refresh· '0 ments fruits 77. Mudukulathur (P) 2'50 Paramakudi 16 Fair 1,500 Rice, dhaJ, 66 dried fish, Fair meets fancy goods on every Thursday Soodiyur 30 95. Kovilangulam (P) 7.05 Thirukkaludiar 2 5.000 Light 66 festival refresh- ments, fruits 96. 0.' Karisallrulam (p) 5-51 do 27 Muthalamman 7 Oct. 10,000 festival S4 97. K. Veppankulam 2.40 do 24 Arianachiamman May/June 3,000 58 (P) koil festival 91. PammaneDdal (P) 4.53 do 29 Karunathenwami 3 May 3,000 festil'al 57 120. Kadaladi (P) 1'21 Paramakudi 26 Fair 1,000 Fish, dried 76 fish, salt. Fair meets rice, vege- On every tables Tuesday 130. PeruDali (P) 5'06 Virudhunagar 37 Panguni Pongal 3 April 5,000 57 During second week of April 131. T. 'Valasubrama· 5.00 do 35 AlagiavalIiamman 3 Aug. 5,000 Diaputam Utsavam 55 During fil'lt week of AUguR 153. Ervadi (1:') 7'12 Ramanatha' 16 Santhanakoodu 11 Feb/Mar. 1,50,000 Utility puram festival articles 80 7. Aroppukottai Talut 39 Thopur (P) 5'92 Kallikudi 11 Purattasi Pongal II Oct. 200 20 40 Vakkanankundu(P) 3'96 Kallikudi 12 1. Vaikasi Pongal 8 May. 2. Purattasi Pongal 8 Oct. I 550 22 41 Kariapatty (P) 5'61 do 10 Muthalamman 3 Mar./Apr. 1,000 Sweetmeats 18 Pongal (Mari clothes, amman temple Fair meets festival) on every Wednesda, Fair 1,000 Incense 416 FAIRS AND FEsnvALS , Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest inmilel quarters L.C. Name of village/ Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold iDforma- Station tion of importance (1) (l) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 7. Aruppukottai Talak-(CoDtd.) Kattukuthagai Kallikudi 9 Alagu N achi. 3 Sep./Oct. %.~ Sweetmeats, 21 Karisalkulam amman Ponllal fried, (II) } grains, coconuts, fruits, faacy goods. 42 Pampatty (P) 2'94 do 8 Kaliamman Pongal 3 Mar/Apr. 1,000 Sweetmeat•• 22 clothes, ' fancy good. 44 Pisindi (V) Virudhunagar 8 Kaliamman Ponga! 8 Mar/Apr. 1,500 2S & Sept/Oct. 46 Manthopu (P) 4'45 Kokkalanseri S Mariamman 7 April 2,500 Vegetables, 26 festival edibles. textiles, fancy goods 47 Alagia~llur (P) 6'07 Virudhu 6 KaIiamman 3 Mar./Apr.l,500 Grocei'y 30 nagar festival 49 VaruJotti (V) 4'98 Virudhu 5 Vadakku vasal 3 Oct./Nov. 1,500 Clothes, 35 nagar Chellaiamman sweetmeats. festival fancy soods. 50 Mallanginar (P) 8'25 Virudhu- 7 1. Sri Chenoa 10 30 nagar kesava perumal -JA... 7,,,", clothes, Brahmotsavam r-grocery,..... 2. Muthalamm6ll 2 Sep./Oct. 2,000 leather festival 51 N anthikundu (V) 3'93 do 6 Kaliamman festival 3 ScP./Oct. 500 Grocery 30 52 Thenugal (P) 4'00 do 10 1 Fair 1 Cattle, 22 2 Vaikasi Pongal 8 y 1,100 grocezy Fair meets on 3 Purattasi Makara 10 }MaOct. every Thurs- Nonbu day 53 Kalkurichi (P) 2'99 do 10 Poogav8natbi 15 Mar/Apr. 5,000 Coconuts, Ammankoil festival fruits sweet- meats, gro- 23 cczy, bevera- ges, clothes, grains, mea. 54 Johilpatty (P) 2'95 do 10 Kaliamman Pongal 1 May/ 1,000 Clothes. vege- 23 June tables, fancy goods 64 Manoar (P) 2'73 Parthibanur 18 Panguni Visagam 10 Mar·/Apr.2,OOO Sugarcane, 40 plantains, coconuts and fanC)' aoods 77 N. Mukkulam(Part) 3'02 do 18 Maha Sivaratri 5 Feb. 5,000 do 40 Vcerakudi (V) 417 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quartefs Name of villageJ Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and L.C. Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informaoi No. panchayat miles Station atation tion of importauQO (&) (10) (11) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (9) 7. Aruppukottai Taluk-(Contd.) 95 Pandanendal (Pl 2'91 Kallikudi IS 1 Vaikasi Pongal 8 May 24 2 PUrattasi Kudi- 15 Oct. t300 rai Eduppu j 97 Kavilankulam (P) 4'83 Virudhuna- 14 1 Vadak ku va Selli· 3 Mar/Apr. 1 26 gar amman Pongal 2 Mariamman 3 JulyJAug, Pongal f'OOO 98 Ramanujapuram(p) 4'83 do 24 Perumal festival 1 Oct. 500 26 99 Valukkaletti (P) 2'91 do 4 Kaliamman koil 3 Mar./Apr. 1,000 SWeetmeat, 30 Pongal betelleaves nuts. 101 Ku100r sandai (P) 2'91 Soolakarai 10 Soundammankoil 3 Aug. 2,000 30 Pongal 102 Seelakarai do l/S Kaliamman temple 2 Mar./Apr.2,000 3Q Pongal 104 Palayampatti Virudhuna- 14 Venugopalaswarny 9 May/June 2,000 1 28 gar festival Matiamman festi- 3 Mar./Apr.2,OOO val J 108 Sembatty (V) do 13 Purattasiamman 3 Oct. 2,500 30 Pongal ;143 Veerasolam (P) Parthiban ur 10 Fair 500 Vegetables, 48 grains, sheep, Fair meets on dried fish, every Monday utility artic- les. 162 Thiruchuli (P) Viruohuna- 20 I Brahmotsavam 10 Mar/Apr. 38 gar 1 ' 2 Amman Thabasu July/Aug. 12000 Grocery Fair meets OD 3 Fair I ' every Wed- J nesday. 169 Athipatti do 14 Peruinal Temple 2 Sept·IOct. 1,500' 33 This festival is celebrated on every 20th ofPmattasi. 171 Kanjanakkenpatti do 14 Ujjini Makaliam- 3 July/Aug. 500 3. man temple Pongal 172 Aruppukottai (M) , 6'00 do 13 Chokkanathaswa- 13 June/July r.600} 39 Periapuliampatti(H) my Ani festival 12 Sqlayanti 3 Sept·tOct. ' 800 19l 1{a1loorani (P) 5'3l Virudhuna- 18 Jdariamman resti- 7 Mar./Apr. 1,500 39 gar val 220 Anaikulam 3'07 do 20 Fa:ir 1 200 Dried fish, 46 groat')' Fair meets on every Satur- day 53 418 FAIRS AND rEsnvALB Dittance i. miles from Di,tucc Dt. head- Area in Nearelt in milel quarte" L.C. NlIIlo of vlllaeel sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of AttCD· and No. panchayat milea StatioD Railway and Feltival Da,1 Month dance Articles IOld informa. Station tion of importanc:o (I) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (') (10) (11) 7. .lruppukottal Ta)uk-(COIId4.) !Ill Illupaiyoor (V) 1.81 VlrullhUDIJl' 27 Mariamman S Mar/Apr.) 5,000 17 Pongal SepJOct. J 226 Erasinoampatti (V) 2'54 cia 23 Ponlal festival 3 Mar/Apr. 42 230 Aladipatti (V) S'S' do 2.0 Elliamman toil 1 Fcb/Mar. lS festival 235 Mandap.. alai (P) "47 do 23 Fair 40t V~etablCl 44 , Fair meet. on every Sunday 246 Vadaktanatbam (P) 6'45 do Arumugaswamigal 3 May 1,000 Plantai~•• 52 3' toil festival coconuts I. S.ttur 1'&1_10 1 Erichallatham (P) Virudhunasar II) I. NariamIDan 10 Mar./Apr. 2,000 TextiICI, 35 kovil featival fruitl, One week .weetmeat•. prior to Full Mooli. 2. Erichanatbam 5110 Tcxtilee, Fair mee.. Fair sheep, on every vegetables, Sunday. sweetmeats. S Senkottai (P) Saltur 1 Kaiiamman kovil 2 Apr. 500 30 festival 6 Senguodrapuram (P) 2'(i0 CI Mariammao kovil 7 Apr. 1,000 Sweetmeats 3' Utsavam coconuts, rruita 7 Kunthalapatti (P) 2'93 Thirutbanial J Nachiaramman Mar./Apr. 1,500 50 Naranapuram (II) Narayanaawamy Tlrukalyanam festival. Elinganaickenpatti(p) 3'03 Sattur 7 1. Muthal&'lDmln 2 May 37 • festival. Once in tIlre. )'CUI 2. SriSubrahmanya· Scp./Oct. awamy koil Magha Nonbu festival 14 Chatrareddipatti(P) 1.19 Kokkalan- I~ I. Iyyanar llovil cheri or festival Virudhll- Dagar. 3 2. Vailukantbam· May/Jun. mankoil 4 & 5.000 festival Scp./Oct. '2 3. Perumal koil festival -419 WAIJlS AND FESTIVALS Diatan.... Milta from DiltaDeo Dc. head- ArtaiD Mearat iD miles Quarten L.C. Name of villap' ~. Railwa, from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. pancha,... , mile. Station Railwa,. aDd Pc.rival Da,.. Mo.t.. dance Artielei sold 'nforma- Station tionof importanCl (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) <') (7) (') (9) (10) (II) I. lattar Taluk - (Contd.) IS Periaperali (P) -4'37 Virudhu- 1. Fair 2 10,000 Sweetmeat., 3D nagar. fancygood. Fair mtet. 2. Panguni Pongal 10 Mar/Apr. 10,000 do. on every Tueaday& Friday. 'tt Virudun.gar (V) ]'17 do. Mariamman 13 Mar. 50,000 Clothes, 3D ["tival COCODUt3. fmill, . swcetmeall . Valliyur (P) ]'07 do. Pachai Mara- 2 Scp/Oct. 800 Coconuts, 34 ~ Kumaralinga- gadha Valliam- textile., :f~ puram (H) " man festival. . fruits, fancxgood. 22 Pavall (P) 4'55 do. 1. Sri Kaliamman 1 June/July 800 Textiles, 37 festival. coconuts, " fancygoodl 2. Sri Pachai 7 SepfOct. 2,000 "- Maragadha Valli- amman festival 24 Kavundampatti (P) 0-95 do. 12 MariammaDkovil Mar/Apr. 2,000 Textiles, 40 festival. " sweetmeats, One week fancygoods prior to Full Moon of Panguni. 2S Savalur (P) 6'S6 do. 12 Mariamman 10 Mar/Apr. 500 Fruits, 36 festival sweetmeats. 27 Pudukottai (P) Virudhd- 13 Mllihalamman 3 Scp/Oct. 2,000 Textilea, 40 nagar fcatival Iweetmeall. 28 M.ngalam (P) Srivilliputtur Il 1. Kalangada 7 Kanniamman Mu/·~. } lcatival. Flowers, 6,900 sweetmeall. .w 2. Mariamman Sep/Oct. , Muthalammlln feltival 33 Thatchakudi (P) I'U Singiri I Iak&devikal 2 Feb/Mar. 800 41 !eltival TakCl place on Sivaratri )4 NedllDgulam (Pi' 3'37 110. II Maha Sinratri Feb. 1,500 Sugarcane, 42 coconutl, " sweetmeat., 37 Vellort (P) 3"f4 Virudhu· , Amarchiyaramman 10 OctfNo.· 5,000 Textiles, !I nalU Ponpl fCltival beverallCl, fancysooda. 420 FAIRS AND. FESTIVAlS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head. Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village! Sq. Railway from N arne of the Pair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 8. Sattnr Taluk-(CoDtd.) 38 Amathur (P) 3·36 Sankaralioga- 3 Panguni Pongal 3 Apr. 2,000 Coconuts, 36 Nattarmaogalam(H) puram feSlival fancygoods. Virudunagar 8 Kaliamman kovil 3 June 500 Sweetmeats. 38 Pongal festival 41 Alagapuri (P) 1'10 4 Kaliamman kovil 2 July 1,200 32 Pongal festival 47 Kariseri (P) 4'52 Sankaralinga- 2 1. Kaliamman kovil 2 Sep/Oct. 500 Sweetmeats •. 35 puram Pongal festival fancygoods. '- 2. Selliammaokovil 13 Poogal festival \ 49 Melamathur (P) 3'74 do. 3 Kaliamman kovil 3 Oct/Nov. 580 56 Pathalakurichi (H) Pongal festival 4 Iyyana r kovil 1 Feb/Mar 100 40 festival 53 Vadapatti (P. S'73 Tulukkan- 2 Kannicheri Pudur May/June 1,00,000 Cattle, 100 Pudur(H) patti Fair crackers; Takes place beverall:es. on Full MoQP day 5S Krishnaperi (P) 0-99 Sivagiri 6 Christmas Dec. 550 Eatables 40 S9 Injar (V) do. S 1. Gramadevadai Oct. Vailukanthamman festival Sweetmeats 1.000 fancygoods. 47 2. Mariamman Apr. Pongal festival J 62 Sengamalanachiar- dQ. 1. Sri Krishna Aug/Sep. 200 44 puram (P) Jayanti Takes place on Ashtami thithi. 65 Namaskarithan- 1'31 do. 3~ Kaliamman festival 2 Sep/Oct. 516 Textiles, 52 patti fancy goods. 69 Thiruthangal (V) Tbiruthangal 1. Sri Vaikunta Dec/Jan. Ekadasi. Sugarcane, 2. Ani Utsavam June/July 1 Mangoes, 4,500 44 J sweetmeats. 3. Panguni Pongal 1 Mar!Apr. 70. Vadamalaipuram 3'72 Thirnthangal 3 Chelliamman festival Mar/Apr. 350 44 (P) 8ti. Thammanaicken- 3'24 Thulukka- 2 1. Fair 1 Bullocks, 42 patti (P) patti sheep, Fair meets 2. Fair 1 M",}J"", sugarcane, on every }",ooo textiles, Friday vegetabJea 421 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Dislancein miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters !L.C. Name of village/ Sq. Railway from Name of tbe Fair No. of Attes· and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold) informa· Station tion of importance '(I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 8. Sattur Taluk-(Cootd.) .89. Periavadi (P) 2.00 41 Takes place ]vIudalipatti (H) do 3 1. Vaikasi month 15 May/Jone Fruits on Full festival Moon day Sadhanandapuram(EQ do 3 Fair 15 Bullocki Sinnararnalinga- do 3 1. Vaikasi 15 May/June puram(H) festival Sundaralingapuram (H) do 3 Vaikasi Fullmoon IS festival Kalpodu (H) do 4 Christmas Dec. 200 "92. Kilathimthangal(V) } do H Iyyaoar Pongal Oct/Nov. 300 43 festival Sengaoalaipatti (H) do Pallapatti (H) 5'00 do 1 Panguni Pongal Mar/Apr. 200 42\ " festival 93. Sivakasi (M) 1. Deepavali 1 Oct/Nov. 1 },.oo Sivagiri 2j 2. Pongal 3 Jan/Feb. 1 1,500 46 Viswanatham (H) 3. Panguni Pong 94. Anaiyur (P) 2'65 do 2 I. Kaliamman Mar/Apr. festival 47 2. Mariamman July/Aug. festival 100. Konangulam (P) 0'65 Sattur 18 1. Deepavali Nov. 1 1,025 54 2. Pongal 3 Jan. .1 103. Maraneri (P) Sivagiri 4 Kaliammankoil 7 July/Aug. I,COO 48 festival 108. Sithirajapuram (P) 3.25 do 3 1. Panguni Pongal MMJ"'. } 2. Kanniamman May/June 1,000 Flowers, Pongal sweetmeats 3. Kannan festival Sept/Oct. 110. Anuppankulam (P) 6'26. Sivagirl 6 1. Muthalamman festival M"llu~ 11,SOa 2. Kaliamman Mar/Apr. festival Coconuts, fruits, 51 Meenampatti (H) do S 1. Vadakuthi- Apr/May. flowers. amman festival 1100 sweetmeats 2. Christmas Dec. j 422 FAlIlS AND FESTIVALS Diltance io miles from Distanco Dt. head. Arca in Neuelt in mile. quarteR L.C. Name of villagel Sq. Railway from Name gf the Fair }'b. of AUen· lind tole. panchayat mileil Station Railway and PCltival Day. Month dance Artielca lold informa· Station tion of importall~ (f) (10) (1) (2) (3) (4) (') (6) (1) (I) (11) 8. Sattor Taluk-(C.Dtd.) 112. V. Chokkalingl- Thulukka- 4 Thaipoosam festival 3 Jan/Peb. 140 41 puram(V) patti Petbilipatti (H) do 4~ Scvanl festival 3 Peb/Mar. 210 41 Poochakapatti (H) Sivaliri Panguni Ponga! 1 Mar/Apr. 210 ' 46 " 4() 114. Appayanaicken- 1'66 Thulukka- 7 Sivaratri felli va! 2. Peb/Mar. 500 patti (V) patti 1 Mar. 1,000 44 128. Vcppilaipatti (P) %.45 Veppilai- Gangaiammao- 3 patti " It:oil festival Chatram " 139. Kallamanaicken- Sivaairi II 1. Christmai Dec. I patti (P) I 2. Deepavali .Nov. ~ SJ I 3. Pongal Jan. J 141. Alangulam (P) 5.76 Ramakrishna- n 1. Deepavali Nov. I puram 1-2,000 51) 2. Pongal 2 Jan. J 143. Lakshmipuram (P) 6'92 1. Deepa va Ii Nov. 2. Pongal 2 Jar. r3,ooo Sweetmeats 65 3. Mariamman 3 June. festival j 6,OCO 54 148. Kananjampalti (P) 3'00 Sivagiri 7 Koil Fongat 3 Jun... 3 do 7CO S6 149. Vijayakarisalkulam 1'50 do 8 do (P) 3'12 SaUlu Fair 500 Sheep. 48 ut. Sattur (P) Pair meet. on every Saturday 80 Ammapatti (P) 3'24 do 2 Kaliammaukoil 4 June 1.000 158. feltival Jrukkangudi (P) ) do S Mariamrnankoil July/Aug. 1.00,000 41 I". festival Melamadai (V) j Appayanaicken' 1 1". 1 Apr/Ma, ZOO Sweetmeats S3 patti SCi' 10 d. Kaliarnman Ramalingapuram • featival I Oct./No•• 560 41 Ito. E. DUIaisamiPUram}3'S4 Sankaralin- 2~ Sclliammankoil . (P) ppuram featival - Servaikaranpatti (H) /lpr./Ma., 11,000 55 193. Elayirampannai (P) 3.11 Sattur 10 Mariammankoil 10 feltival 423 FAIRS AND FESTI'Y ALS Distance ia miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearc•• IDmil.. quartera 'L.C. Name of village! Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. or Atten- and No. panchayat miles Statio. Railwa.y and Feltival nay. Month dance Articles so Id informa- .tation tion of importaDel (1) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (') (9) (10) (11) •• Sattur Talak-(Concld.) 195. Kangarakottai (P) 4.10 Sivazjri 6 1. Kaliamrnan APf./MaYil Parapatti (H) fe.tival SWeetmeats, 2,000 coconut., 52 2. Muthalamrnan 1 May/JuDe J fruits festival i '203. Nenmeni(P) 7'" Satmr Sach Innachiar l Jul, 1,00,000 Sweetmeats 51 • Icoil Utsavam 211. Nalli (P) 0'91 Nalli 3~ Mamppudathi- 14 Sept,/Oct. 1100 Sweetmeats S6 amman festival 9, Sri,llJipottar Ta!ok 1 Khanasapuram Srivillipuuuf 16 PODgal 500 Textile. 16 3 Kodiku1arn (P) 2'14 Pongal Jan. 1,000 do S6 4 Arjunapram (V) 7'26 do 14 NalJa ThaDgal koil Jan./Feb, 150 Grocery fcatlval M3r, '''~'j j Watrap (P) 2'50 do 12 Muthalarnman 10 Sept.IOct. 20,000 Sweet- festival meats, textiles, fancy goods, eaJ1he.o wares 12 Pair 2,000 Navatba· Diaugal, ngeta- blel, all'icul- tural impIc-' menta 1 Mabarajapuram (P) 8'47 do 1. Sundara Maba- 7 July/Aug. SO,OOO Text,iles, " linga festival gralDs 2. Mutbalamman l Sept./Oct. 4,000 Grocery Pongal festival 3. KaliammaD 1 Mar·/Apr. 200 festival 4, Aralckarnman I de 400 festival 424 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from ...... ; Distance Dt. head- Arealri Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of villagel Sq. Railway. from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importance- (1) (2) (l) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 9. Srivilliputtur Taluk-(Cootd.) 8 Mathur(P} 0'63 Srivilliputtur 16 Village Pongal Oct/Nov 2,000 46 festival 10 Thambipatti (P) 0'65 do lS~ do do 2,000 46 , 11 Kottaiyur (P) 5'22 Srivilli puttur 16 Pongai Jan. 1,500 Textiles 18 Mariamman ') Oct./Nov.') Fancygoods, 40 Muthalamman ~ }- 700 eatables festival J 2 Mar./Apr. J : 12 Elandaikulam (P) 6'19 do 22 Muthalamman, 1 Mar·rApr.l Beverages, 4() Mariamman l- 500 Howers koil Pongal June/July J festival 13 Ayardharnam (P) 3'2.6 do 24 1. Matha koil Mar.jApr,\ Pongal festival I ~ 300 do I 2. Kaliamman June/July J koil Pongal 14 Govindanallur (V) 2'23 do 20 Pongal 2 Jan 200 Textiles 32 15 Vellaipottal (P) 1'81 do 16 ]. Pongal 2 Jan. 200 Textiles 2. Panguoi 3 Mar/Apr. 800 3S Mariamman ~~. festival 19 Karisalkulam (P) do 20 Pongal 4 Jan/Feb. 200 Textiles 36 23 Sundarapandiam(p) 9'09 Srivilli- 12 1. Muthalamman 2 Mar. 3,000 4S puttur festival 2. Mariamman 8 Apr. 300 festival 3. Ayyanar koil Feb. 2,000 Parivettai festival 4. Pongal Jan. 2,000 ~ Textiles 24 PuduppattUP) 8'88 do 12 1. Mariamman 3 Jan.jFeb. J,OOO 46 festival Takes place 2. Alliamman 3 Jan./Feb. 500 Textiles onPoosam festival star of Thai 28 Ammapatti Ruthrappa 1'14 do 18 Pongal Jan. 200 Textiles 42 naickcDpatti(p) 425 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Diltance III miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tionor importarcc (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 9. Sri,iUiputtur Taluk-(Contd.) 29 Ayyannthampatti 3'79 do 15 1. Pongal 1 Jan. 500 Textile., 45 (P) 2. Fair 1 1,000 clothes, Fair meets vegetables, on every sweetmeats Wednesday 30 Kunnur (P) do 9 1. Chiunamalai 2 May 1,000 Sweetmeats 40 festival beverages 2. Pongal 2 Jan. 500 clothes Takes place on every 5th of May 32 Pattaikulam 3'71 do 5 Pongal 2 Jan. SOO Sweetmeats, 45 ., SaUipatti(P) cloth Semmanandi Ramakrishna- 5 do do 200 do 43 Karisalkulam puram t~., VIII uppanur(p) 8'74 Srivilliputtur 3 do do 1,000 Sweetmeats 53;f 34 Thadanganinagaseri 2'70 Ramakrishna- 2 do 3 do 1,500 Sweetmeats, 52 (P) puram fancy goods Ponga! 3S Mullikulam (P) 1'16 Krishna- n 3 Jan. 600 Sweet meats SV'-!O puram 2. Mariarnman 1 Mar/Apr. 100 fancy goods P.:>ngal 36 Achangulam (P) 1 Muthuvenkata- Srivilliputtur 3 Pongal 2 Jan 1,000 S weetrnea ts rayapuram '(H) fO'''6 clothes SO 3 do 2 1,000 do 39 Venkateswara 7'39 do 3; Purattasi Pongai 5 Sept./Oct. 10,000 Sweetmeats, 4~ puram tV) festival Textiles 3 Garudasevai 3 do 3,000 Grocery,curd 51 sweetmeats 40 Kottaipatti (P) 0'79 do 3 Kaliamrnan koil Oct./Nov. 1,500 do 52 Pongal festival Takes place on second Tuesday of Ipasi 43 North SriviIliputtur 2'43 Srivilliputtur 2~ 1. Pongal 2 Jan. 300 Sweet meats 47 (V) 1 2. Peria Mari- 10 Mar/Apr. 20,000 cloth Takes place amman koil on New Tookkuzhi moon day of'Panguni 44 Athikularn 1'76 do 2 Pon[a! 2 Jan. 500 Clothes 50 Scngulam 45 Srivilliputtur 1'02 do 2 1. Sri Nachiyar Athikulam) (V) Devasthanam Ennai Kappu 9 Dec/Jan. 1,000 Perfumery 4g festival } 2. Sri Nachiyar Fancy goods Devasthanam ~ 10 July/Aug. 2,000 j eatables Adi festival ) 54 426 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head. Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village/ Sq. Railway from )', arne of the Fair No. of Atten- arid No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold inforrna_ Station tion of importance U) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (I) (9) (10) (11) 9. Srivilliputtur Taluk-(Contd.) 3. Srivil!iputtur Madhavas 1 Sri Vaithi- r 9 May/Juno 800 Yanathaswamy I festival J 4. Srivilliputtur Nachiyar Panguni } 9 Apr/May 1,000 Perfumery festival , Athuku!ampatti do Thai Ponga! " Adi 2 Jan 10,000 Eatables " 47 Thiru" textiles 40 Malli(P) Rama- Thiruviruthamman 1 Sept/Oct 200 Pancygoods \ 50 krishna koil Pongal Takes place purarn 2 Pongal 3 Jan. 1.000 Pancygoods, on any t'52 sweetmeats, Tuesday of I baskets 'Purattasi' 47 Mallipudur (P) Malliputhur 1. Muthalarnman Sept/Oct 100 Pancygoods 51 J koil festival Ramakrishna 2. Pongal 2 Jan. 1,500 Sweetmeats puram 48 Ayannacbiarkoil (P) 2'67 Srivilliputtur 2 1. Pongal 4 Jan. 500 Sweetmeats 48 3 2. Mariamrnan 1 Mar./t\pr. 250 Fancygoods Take$ place Pongal on 'any festival Tuesday in Panguni SI Padikasuvaithanpatti(p) Vaithilinga- 1'71 puram Pongal Ian, 3,455 Sweetmeats, 52 1 Vaithilingapuram ~ textiles 52. Mamsapuram (P)l 4~ 1. Kaliamman 2 Apr./May, 1,000 52 kovil Takes place I Pongal festival in • Chitrai' 2. Pongal 2 Jan. 4,000 Sweetmeats clothes 3. Mariamman 7 Mar/Apr. 2,000 Fancygooda Takes place festival in 'Thai' Sivanthipatti (H) ,,-,2 Sn", . 'II' I 4. (i) Muthal- Jan./Feb. 1,000 ''''to, j amman festival (ii) Kaliamman 4 Sept./Oct. 500 Sweetmeats festival I (iii) Pongal 2 Jan. 5,000 Takes place I in 'Purattasi' (iv) Skandhar 7 Oct./Nov. 600 sashti 5. Pongal Jan. 2,000 Sweetmeats VaIaikulam J l J 427 FAIRS AND FESnV ALS Distance ill miles from Distance Dt. head- 'Areain Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of village! sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tion of importanCCl (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (lI) (10) (11) lJ. Srivilliputlur Taluk-(Contd.) 54. Chettikulam (V) 1'52 Srivilliputtur 7. Pongal Jan. S,OOO Sweetmeats, 56 textiles 57. Rajapalayam (M») 4'00 Rajapalayam 2. Pethanattu 10 June 5,000. Sweetmeats, 50 Devasthanam clothes, festival beverages, I betelnuts I Fair 30,000 Grains, Fair vegetables, meetsOD jaggery every sweetmeats Tuesday Rajapalayam 1. Drowpathi- 10 Mar. 5,000. Sweetmeats, Sammandapuram ammankovil betel leaves, ~ festival nuts 1. Tamil New Apr./May Sweetmeats, 60 Year's day fancygoods j Sarathi kudai festival 58. Kothangulam (P) 2'33 Srivilliputtur 1 1. Kaliamman 2 May/June sao 49 " festival Vaithialinga- 3/8 2. Pongal Jan. 1,700 Sweetmeats puram 59. Arasiarpatti (P) 3'17 do 1. Vada Kasia- May 1,500 Pancygoods 51 mman POtlgal t l 2. 1'ongal Jan. 2,321 I Sweetmeats ! J clothes J ~O. PiIlayarkulam (P) 6'03 Srivilliputtur S M ariamman kovil 2 Apr./May 10,000 Cloth, coco- 56 Chitrai Full Moon nuts, fruits, Pongal festival sweetmeats 3 Pongal 2 Jan. 500 Textiles (il. Ramachandra- puram 1'70 do 5 Pongal 2 do 500 Fancy good~, 50 or eatables Regunatbapuram 62. Achanthaviltban(P) 7'37 do 4~ Pongal 3 do 500 Sweetmeats 50 63. Keelarajakulara- S'25 Rajapalayam 7 do do 1,500 Sweetmeats 60 man (P) 64 Mela,rajakularaman 7'79 Rajapalayam 4 Mullai kottai 7 July 10,000 Sweetmeats, SS chatrapatti (P) Mariamman kovil fruits, festival coconuts oS Samsikapuram (P) 4'31 do. 3 Mullai kottai July/Aug. 3,000 Fancygoods, 58 Mariamman sweetmeats Tirunal 428 FAIRS AND FESTIVALS Distance in miles from Distance Dt. head- Area in Nearest in miles quarters L.C. Name of villagel Sq. Railway from Name of the Fair No. of Atten- and No. panchayat miles Station Railway and Festival Days Month dance Articles sold informa- Station tionaf importance' (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (0) (11) ,. Srililliputtor Talok-(CoDcld.) 66 Therkuvilanganallur 4'12 do. 1 Mariamman kovil 10 Apr./May 4,00J Sweetmeats 56 (Pudupalayam) (P) festival 69 Sundarajapuram(p) 3'68 do. 4 Mariamman 2 Sept./Oct. 1,000 Fancygoods, 59 festival eatables 70 Solaiseri (P) 3'03 do. 4~ do 3 do. 1,500 do. 59 71 Seithur (P) 8'93 do. 6 Ekkiladeviamman- 10 Mar./Apr. 2,000 Swei;'tmeats .. 62 (Mettupatti) kovil Pukkuzhi fancygoods festival 6 Mariamman kovil 10 Mar./Apr. 2,000 Sweetmeat~, Pukkuzhi May fruits festival 72 Muhavur(P)(Muthu- 3'16 do. 8 Panguni Pongal 3 Mar./Apr. 5,000 Fancygoods, 62 swamipuram) eatables 73 North Devadanarn 2'87 do. 7 Vaikasi Visagam 10 May/June. 100,000 Sweetmeats, 62 (P) fcslival crockeries 74 South Devadanam 3'89 do. n Natchadai Tharuth- 10 May/June 4,000 Beverages, 63 (P) aru!iaswamy sweetmeats, fancygoods. 76 Melur Duraisami- 3'03 do. II Mariamman kovil 10 Sept./Oct. 1,000 Beverages. 65 puram (P) Mundariamman sweetmeats kovil festival 77 Puthur (P) 3'56 Sholapuram 3 Ani Pongal 7 June/July 1,500 Fancygoods, 71 Purattasi Ponga! . :$ej:lt,;;,rPI;t coconuts 79 Chettiarpatti (P) 2'19 do. S 1. Panguni Ponga] 7d f~stival Takes place on hat Sunay in Panguni Pulalveli (II) do. 10 2. DrowpatnF IV July./ Aug. _.2.POO ~weetmeats, amman ko~ beverages Pongal festival 80 Ayyankollankondan 2'24 do. 4 1. Muthia kovil Fancygoods 70 Ponga] l-_} 1,000 2. Mariamman 10 Mar./Apr, kovil Ponga! 82 Elandiraikondan(p) 3'50 do. 4 Bathirakaliamman 2 Sept.IOct. .soo Fancygoods, 50 kovil PODgal eatables festival 85 Sholapuram (P) do. 2 Desiamman Pongal 2 ) Betel leaves, 60 Va~havar;dan I May./June fancygoods Amman Pongal. Mar./Apr. 400 MaJiamman Pongal 86 Nallamanaickenpatti 8'60 do. 3 Mariamman Ponga! 2 do. 500 Sweetmeats, 60 (P) festival fancygoods Falls on last week in J Panguni 90 Thengarai (P) 5'27 do. S Kaliamman, Mari- 2 Feb. & 1,500 Flowers, 60 amman festival June. sweetmeats 91 Korukkampatti (P) 4-17 6 do. 2 do. 1,500 do. 63 \D 00 '"r- r- CI 00 N o. 00 10. .,; <= C- ...... N V) ." j:l., - ... ~ .... 00 ... ;;. 1~ld! '" U - ..,. ..,. -; ..,. .... U '; .,.. CJi <'l en .a...... ,.. <"I + '" 0+ 0 :: 3 '" 0+ ~ -; '" <:) -; '" .. c '" 1 \Q :i .,..I .,.,I i 000 B I' I I z I' VI J, Eo-< Eo-< 0 II"> .,., "" Eo-< 0 .( l '" <:;, <'> .( <"I '" < -i> = I ~ ..:I -;;0 ., ." ... = §Z '+21'1 "c 010 ~ .".-- :: _gII ,g" ~ .!l 8:E s c:I .!l .e; 00 -~ ~ c:I c:I 227
~ -0;:1...... 0.... S ~.~~ ..c~ '" .... o~ I I I I '" "'"'" 0. r...~;::J ... onI on 0 -on J, J, ..'" ~z 'U' os .8i .....0", '" '? ..( ._, .. 18:9 1il;:l l:E ~ on t-. Co h on Co +0 ~ p:j< ;:IQO ;:10 c...... ¢ ..( 0·_-= o..c 88 1:l~ ..... 0 iii - '" =os I E-< -; ::r:: ::z:: ::z:: ,t:J. ~ .. ~ 0;:: 8 § ;5 ~ .... ~ § < OIl ~ Eo< Q ~ 316
=Uu l~ <-n :c.:l!-cZ c v .~ f';; '" S <'l ... ::lO ::I 8 t!, ;;...:1S j:Q< ;>'=1 r~